not_o look_v then_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o irreligious_a rudeness_n which_o be_v true_o a_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n to_o expect_v that_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v give_v we_o the_o meeting_n in_o squalid_a and_o sordid_a place_n even_o then_o when_o we_o pretend_v most_o to_o show_v our_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o he_o for_o though_o we_o may_v make_v bold_a one_o with_o another_o to_o meet_v where_o we_o please_v yet_o we_o make_v our_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o those_o place_n and_o he_o thereby_o make_v his_o special_a approach_n to_o we_o for_o in_o a_o philosophical_a sense_n he_o be_v every_o where_o alike_o questionless_a it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o our_o reverence_n unto_o he_o to_o have_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o place_n proportionable_o capacious_a well_o and_o fair_o build_v and_o handsome_o adorn_v and_o as_o proper_o and_o significant_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o devotional_a homage_v we_o owe_v to_o our_o crucify_a saviour_n as_o can_v be_v without_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n or_o any_o scandalous_a superstition_n for_o it_o be_v true_a from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extinguish_v but_o direct_v and_o perfect_a that_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n ought_v to_o have_v some_o stateliness_n and_o splendour_n in_o they_o expressive_a of_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o godhead_n we_o do_v adore_v and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o shame_n for_o he_o as_o also_o for_o make_v christian_a religion_n more_o recommendable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o religion_n will_v not_o seem_v religion_n to_o any_o without_o public_a worship_n nor_o a_o desirable_a religion_n unless_o this_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o inoffensive_a splendour_n and_o decency_n ought_v to_o assist_v and_o abett_v such_o good_a practice_n as_o these_o 3._o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n to_o make_v any_o curious_a inquisition_n or_o determination_n concern_v the_o particularity_n of_o this_o public_a worship_n though_o i_o can_v abstain_v from_o give_v some_o general_a hint_n concern_v the_o due_a management_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v most_o obvious_a to_o think_v of_o and_o most_o useful_a to_o consider_v and_o such_o be_v the_o inquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n of_o this_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o our_o demeanour_n therein_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o chief_a performance_n of_o preach_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o and_o of_o holiday_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v those_o accessary_a help_n of_o devotion_n as_o some_o account_v they_o music_n and_o picture_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v rather_o simple_o declare_v my_o sense_n of_o thing_n then_o solicitous_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v my_o conclusion_n by_o over-operose_a reason_n which_o will_v but_o raise_v a_o dust_n and_o provoke_v the_o polemical_a rabble_n 4._o concern_v therefore_o this_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o christian_n meet_v in_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fancy_n it_o a_o temple_n nay_o rather_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o temple_n the_o use_n of_o that_o ceremony_n be_v antiquate_v by_o the_o excellency_n and_o supereminency_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o the_o fame_a jehovah_n be_v not_o now_o a_o topical_a deity_n nor_o christ_n confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o people_n but_o be_v the_o declare_a worship_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o any_o temple_n but_o have_v his_o personal_a residence_n in_o heaven_n whither_o our_o devotion_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o our_o mind_n suspend_v and_o lift_v up_o thitherward_o not_o debase_v nor_o defix_v to_o the_o corner_n of_o any_o earthly_a edifice_n into_o which_o when_o a_o man_n look_v he_o find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n to_o which_o truth_n both_o stephen_n and_o paul_n give_v their_o suffrage_n the_o one_o declare_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o areopagite_n 17.24_o that_o the_o most_o high_a who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n who_o be_v solicitous_a which_o of_o those_o temple_n that_o of_o samaria_n or_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n he_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o such_o topical_a or_o figurative_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v short_o to_o cease_v 24._o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o then_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a sanctity_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o true_a service_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o alms-deed_n of_o which_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 13.6_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o last_o s._n john_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o best_a state_n 21.22_o i_o see_v say_v he_o no_o temple_n there_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o that_o be_v their_o worship_n be_v direct_v immediate_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o to_o any_o place_n as_o the_o jew_n ever_o worship_v towards_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o but_o though_o the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o a_o temple_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v also_o the_o primitive_a christian_n careful_o abstain_v from_o that_o nomination_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o ground_n at_o all_o why_o some_o of_o our_o phanciful_a sect_n shall_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o name_n of_o church_n apply_v thereto_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n wherein_o we_o meet_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n or_o christ_n his_o son_n both_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o house_n be_v natural_o there_o from_o denominated_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a whence_o be_v our_o english_a word_n church_n as_o every_o trivial_a grammarian_n can_v tell_v they_o 6._o but_o now_o it_o be_v thus_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o house_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o dedicate_v in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n as_o solomon_n temple_n yet_o it_o do_v necessary_o contract_v a_o kind_n of_o holiness_n hereby_o and_o by_o this_o holiness_n some_o measure_n of_o respect_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o handsome_a repair_n and_o be_v careful_o defend_v from_o all_o foulness_n and_o nastiness_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o because_o custom_n have_v appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unless_o very_o great_a necessity_n urge_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v just_o seem_v guilty_a of_o a_o kind_n of_o incivility_n against_o god_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o hazard_v the_o be_v account_v clown_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o that_o also_o may_v be_v repute_v a_o piece_n of_o unskilfulness_n and_o obsolete_a courtship_n to_o compliment_v any_o one_o part_n of_o this_o house_n as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o turn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o temple_n wherefore_o those_o that_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o congregation_n either_o kneel_v down_o or_o stand_v do_v their_o private_a devotion_n and_o continue_v bareheaded_a before_o divine_a service_n begin_v they_o mean_v not_o this_o devotion_n to_o the_o edifice_n but_o testify_v only_o with_o what_o fear_n and_o reverence_n they_o make_v their_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o preparation_n to_o a_o near_a approach_n show_v their_o sense_n of_o his_o come_n near_a to_o they_o by_o this_o reverential_a observance_n for_o veneration_n be_v do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o great_a
solomon_n in_o define_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o kill_v and_o whatever_o church_n be_v cruel_a and_o remorseless_a in_o either_o temporal_a persecution_n or_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_o she_o may_v approve_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o imperious_a harlot_n but_o no_o discern_a spirit_n will_v ever_o take_v she_o for_o the_o true_a mother_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n wherefore_o those_o be_v very_o weak_a christian_n that_o be_v so_o low-belled_n by_o this_o terror_n as_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o captivate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o mother-church_n by_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n that_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o disingenuous_a abuse_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o for_o sureness_n i_o have_v rather_o exercise_v my_o charity_n in_o wish_v they_o convert_v from_o popery_n then_o express_v any_o great_a confidence_n of_o their_o be_v safe_a in_o that_o religion_n not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o who_o can_v infallible_o demonstrate_v to_o myself_o that_o all_o that_o live_v under_o paganism_n be_v certain_o damn_v to_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n have_v tumble_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o the_o case_n be_v much_o like_o that_o in_o shipwreck_n on_o the_o sea_n or_o pestilence_n in_o a_o city_n where_o we_o will_v suppose_v not_o a_o house_n free_a no_o man_n can_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v escape_v nor_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o any_o tolerable_a safety_n the_o danger_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostate_n church_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o some_o man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a providence_n they_o break_v through_o all_o those_o impediment_n and_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o dispensation_n above_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o as_o haply_o some_o under_o paganism_n do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o that_o church_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o betray_n of_o soul_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o old_a of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o profelyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v he_o become_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o for_o he_o will_v not_o stint_v his_o hypocrisy_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gain_n that_o invent_v the_o form_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o for_o their_o end_n but_o for_o his_o own_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o from_o all_o real_a holiness_n by_o keep_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o vain_a invention_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n in_o brief_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o church_n be_v fashion_v out_o so_o near_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o idolatrous_a paganism_n or_o else_o to_o the_o liveless_a and_o ineffectual_a form_n of_o judaisme_n both_o which_o christ_n appear_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v as_o either_o contrary_a or_o ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v explicit_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n or_o last_o be_v so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n in_o their_o feign_a story_n and_o imperiously-obtruded_n opinion_n that_o the_o natural_a result_n of_o be_v bear_v under_o such_o a_o religion_n or_o of_o turn_v to_o it_o be_v either_o to_o become_v a_o besotted_a superstitionist_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n have_v not_o yet_o pass_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o light_n in_o he_o or_o else_o which_o be_v too_o frequent_a to_o turn_v downright_a atheist_n it_o be_v so_o gross_o discernible_a that_o the_o tenant_n of_o their_o church_n be_v impossible_a and_o their_o practice_n fraudulent_a fit_v chief_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o their_o ceremony_n useless_a thankless_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o true_o of_o it_o but_o above_o it_o and_o fend_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v by_o some_o pardonable_a sleight_n of_o prudence_n accompany_v with_o a_o impregnable_a innocency_n of_o spirit_n and_o readiness_n of_o do_v all_o possible_a good_a they_o can_v they_o spare_v their_o own_o life_n and_o liberty_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n then_o that_o and_o out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n have_v give_v they_o no_o commission_n inconsiderate_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o betray_v themselves_o into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o usurp_a enemy_n but_o for_o other_o that_o be_v perfect_a papist_n and_o swallow_v down_o all_o that_o church_n propose_v to_o they_o without_o chew_v or_o distaste_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v like_o dead_a earthen_a pitcher_n which_o receive_v poison_n and_o wholesome_a liquor_n with_o a_o like_a admittance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v witness_v to_o it_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n this_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v create_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expunge_n in_o that_o it_o give_v no_o leave_n to_o a_o man_n never_o so_o regenerate_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v say_v as_o the_o church_n say_v right_a or_o wrong_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o all_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n put_v together_o add_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o rather_o stifle_v and_o sufflaminate_v they_o again_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v no_o whither_o he_o go_v but_o other_o may_v know_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n every_o one_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o affirm_v that_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n now_o to_o apply_v the_o case_n to_o these_o rule_n if_o love_n be_v a_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o regenerate_v soul_n and_o hatred_n of_o error_n darkness_n and_o eternal_a death_n or_o to_o come_v yet_o close_o if_o hatred_n itself_o be_v murder_n what_o will_v murder_v itself_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v murder_n i_o demand_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o namely_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v full_o and_o free_o profess_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v serious_o compose_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n therein_o contain_v and_o do_v only_o declare_v against_o and_o reject_v the_o contradictious_a opinion_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o both_o i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v no_o murder_n there_o be_v no_o murder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o guilty_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o this_o crime_n all_o the_o world_n know_v wherefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o bloody_a church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a papist_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o suffrage_n with_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o she_o will_v be_v hold_v no_o less_o than_o infallible_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o no_o through-paced_n papist_n can_v ever_o go_v to_o
as_o with_o the_o ocean_n who_o change_v his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o coast_n he_o beat_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o dionysius_n note_v in_o his_o geographical_a poem_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o take_v into_o their_o religious_a consideration_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o genii_n or_o spirit_n whether_o such_o as_o whole_a appearance_n be_v so_o horrid_a and_o terrible_a that_o it_o cause_v affrightment_n or_o such_o as_o who_o benign_a aspect_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o more_o please_a wonderment_n and_o joy_n these_o they_o look_v upon_o also_o as_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o that_o one_o eternal_a deity_n which_o run_v through_o all_o thing_n give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o who_o therefore_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o though_o they_o make_v three_o viz._n jupiter_n coelestibus_fw-la jupiter_n marinus_fw-la and_o jupiter_n infernalis_fw-la the_o latter_a two_o whereof_o they_o also_o call_v neptune_n and_o pluto_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a spirit_n say_v they_o which_o we_o worship_v in_o these_o three_o who_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v over_o all_o though_o the_o administration_n thereof_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o merit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v the_o same_o apology_n we_o may_v make_v for_o that_o honour_n we_o do_v to_o the_o decease_a hero_n who_o noble_a person_n and_o refine_a spirit_n the_o divine_a excellency_n more_o illustrious_o shine_v through_o then_o ordinary_a for_o in_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n shine_v through_o they_o as_o he_o that_o bow_v to_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n through_o a_o glass-window_n intend_v not_o his_o obeisance_n to_o the_o glass_n but_o to_o those_o celestial_a luminary_n nor_o do_v we_o bow_v our_o body_n to_o those_o luminary_n but_o to_o god_n who_o to_o we_o appear_v through_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o heathen_n festival_n temple_n and_o image_n 2._o their_o apology_n for_o image_n 3._o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o aeolus_n 4._o of_o ceres_n 5._o of_o apollo_n 6._o their_o plea_n from_o the_o significancy_n of_o their_o image_n that_o their_o use_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v no_o more_o idolatrous_a than_o that_o of_o book_n in_o all_o religion_n as_o also_o from_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o their_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o object_n the_o impossibleness_n of_o represent_v god_n by_o any_o outward_a image_n 8._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o heathen_a if_o they_o hit_v upon_o any_o thing_n more_o weighty_a in_o their_o apology_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o why_o 1._o now_o according_a to_o the_o various_a appearance_n of_o this_o one_o divinity_n that_o put_v forth_o itself_o every_o where_o our_o ancestor_n institute_v various_a religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n appoint_v sundry_a sort_n of_o festival_n and_o sacrifice_n build_v temple_n set_v up_o altar_n with_o several_a inscription_n and_o erect_v image_n proper_a and_o significative_a of_o that_o or_o this_o divine_a power_n which_o at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n to_o which_o religious_a custom_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o without_o be_v obnoxious_a as_o we_o conceive_v to_o any_o just_a imputation_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o for_o we_o worship_v not_o those_o image_n which_o be_v thus_o erect_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o nation_n do_v the_o holy_a volume_n of_o their_o law_n or_o religion_n when_o either_o they_o pray_v out_o of_o they_o have_v they_o read_v or_o use_v they_o in_o the_o administer_a of_o a_o oath_n for_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o book_n but_o to_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o he_o who_o they_o pray_v to_o or_o swear_v by_o and_o those_o image_n to_o we_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o religious_a book_n of_o other_o they_o be_v very_o expressive_a of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o exertion_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o at_o any_o time_n adore_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n aeolus_n ceres_n apollo_n and_o the_o rest_n 3._o for_o jupiter_n who_o be_v their_o god_n of_o thunder_n as_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o left_a hand_n a_o royal_a sceptre_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v charge_v with_o thunder_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n cui_fw-la dextra_fw-la trisulcis_fw-la ignibus_fw-la armata_fw-la est_fw-la aeolus_n the_o god_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o be_v make_v stand_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n have_v a_o linen_n garment_n gird_v about_o he_o and_o a_o smith_n bellows_o under_o his_o foot_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n stand_v juno_n cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n put_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o have_v give_v her_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n stand_v a_o nymph_n up_o to_o the_o middle_n in_o water_n which_o juno_n give_v he_o to_o wife_n which_o image_n be_v very_o significative_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o intelligible_a if_o we_o do_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o juno_n be_v the_o air_n that_o it_o want_v no_o further_a explication_n 4._o ceres_n be_v make_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o countrywoman_n sit_v upon_o a_o ox_n have_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o ploughshare_n and_o a_o basket_n of_o seed_n hang_v from_o her_o arm_n in_o her_o left_a hand_n a_o sickle_n and_o a_o flail_n juno_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o cloud_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o other_o intimate_v how_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o kindly_a shower_n be_v to_o second_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v prosper_v 5._o the_o figure_n of_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n be_v thus_o his_o image_n have_v a_o youthful_a countenance_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o hold_v a_o quiver_n of_o arrow_n and_o a_o bow_n in_o his_o leave_v a_o harp_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o terrible_a monster_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n have_v three_o head_n viz._n of_o a_o wolf_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o fawn_a dog_n on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n be_v a_o golden_a trivet_n and_o about_o his_o temple_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v abstruse_a at_o first_o sight_n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o a_o while_n it_o very_o fit_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o time_n who_o knowledge_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o of_o knowledge_n which_o depend_v on_o time_n his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o dart_a of_o his_o beam_n from_o so_o far_o a_o distance_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o poet_n and_o his_o youthful_a countenance_n nothing_o but_o his_o unfading_a vigour_n which_o age_n seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o diminish_v his_o harp_n signify_v the_o dance_n of_o the_o planet_n about_o he_o as_o if_o he_o sit_v and_o play_v to_o they_o or_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o other_o hypothesis_n as_o if_o he_o lead_v the_o dance_n himself_o play_v on_o his_o harp_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n follow_v he_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n signify_v the_o twelve_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n with_o which_o he_o be_v encircle_v and_o the_o three-headed_a serpent_n decipher_v time_n in_o the_o threefold_a notion_n of_o it_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o time_n past_a as_o macrobius_n note_n like_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n devour_v the_o memory_n of_o thing_n the_o time_n present_v be_v urgent_a and_o rage_a like_o a_o lion_n through_o its_o instant_a actuosity_n and_o the_o time_n to_o come_v flatter_v we_o with_o hope_n like_o a_o fawn_a dog_n and_o last_o the_o golden_a trivet_n or_o tripod_n denote_v the_o threefold_a object_n of_o knowledge_n which_o time_n afford_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a such_o as_o homer_n make_v calchas_n the_o priest_n of_o apollo_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o know_v what_o be_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o strange_a soever_o the_o use_n of_o these_o image_n may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o book_n they_o raise_v our_o mind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o great_a advantage_n of_o devotion_n and_o admiration_n into_o the_o sense_n and_o consideration_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v 6._o wherefore_o that_o imputation_n be_v very_o unjust_a that_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o idolatry_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o if_o we_o do_v worship_v the_o idol_n themselves_o but_o to_o use_v image_n in_o divine_a worship_n there_o be_v
have_v be_v contract_v by_o our_o lapse_n may_v just_o by_o religion_n be_v set_v on_o our_o score_n this_o sincere_a christian_a who_o character_n i_o have_v give_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o defiance_n and_o vilify_a his_o passion_n intercession_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o he_o will_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o devotion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v love_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o and_o will_v not_o quit_v that_o sweet_a repose_n of_o mind_n he_o find_v in_o the_o recount_v with_o himself_o what_o a_o inestimable_a friend_n he_o have_v with_o god_n for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o great_a interest_n of_o this_o present_a life_n nor_o presume_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o life_n or_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o he_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a complexion_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o arrive_v at_o this_o state_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o halt_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n nor_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o sanctity_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o operation_n he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o it_o he_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o betray_v himself_o of_o what_o kingdom_n he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o antiquate_v his_o office_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o person_n which_o he_o persuade_v sundry_a fanatical_a soul_n to_o do_v puff_v they_o up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o self-perfection_n on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v our_o saviour_n the_o danger_n of_o which_o error_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a forfeiture_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n beside_o that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o moral_a temper_n in_o these_o revolter_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n to_o they_o that_o can_v taste_v as_o betwixt_o the_o wild_a grape_n and_o the_o sweet_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o either_o nature_n or_o the_o devil_n to_o imitate_v the_o true_a tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n their_o vine_n be_v the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o their_o fruit_n as_o the_o cluster_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o their_o church_n as_o a_o field_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v blast_v there_o be_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o sulphurous_a lake_n and_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n among_o they_o 4._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v be_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o opinion_n as_o the_o reason_n be_v slender_a or_o none_o at_o all_o so_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o to_o i_o invisible_a not_o know_v that_o it_o promote_v any_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o millennium_n as_o they_o usual_o call_v it_o or_o a_o long_a period_n of_o time_n wherein_o a_o more_o excellent_a reign_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v manifest_v itself_o yet_o to_o the_o world_n may_v take_v place_n true_o it_o seem_v so_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v such_o shrewd_a place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o way_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o indifferent_a man_n to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o s._n peter_n speak_v into_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v wherein_o real_a sanctity_n and_o universal_a peacefulness_n shall_v bear_v sway_n wherein_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o complemented_a aloof_o off_o and_o salute_v in_o statue_n and_o picture_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o most_o eminent_a adherent_n whenas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mars_n venus_n and_o pluto_n and_o other_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v cordial_o love_v and_o serve_v all_o christendom_n give_v themselves_o enormous_o to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o lust_n and_o luxury_n to_o wealth_n and_o covetousness_n worship_v these_o deity_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n person_n shall_v not_o then_o cease_v so_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o potent_o feel_v for_o the_o unpaganize_a of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o this_o spiritual_a idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o fierce_a endeavour_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o shall_v implant_v such_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v overflow_v all_o contention_n about_o opinion_n shall_v then_o cease_v they_o be_v prize_v only_o by_o the_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o all_o the_o goodly_a invention_n of_o nice_a theologer_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o all_o the_o foolish_a and_o perplex_v argument_n of_o the_o disputacious_a school_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o gospel_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o true_o the_o millennium_n be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o state_v it_o be_v both_o probable_a and_o very_a desirable_a and_o a_o opinion_n that_o agree_v with_o nay_o such_o as_o may_v very_o well_o further_o all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o one_o may_v discern_v by_o make_v application_n to_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o of_o which_o rule_v these_o few_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o to_o teach_v a_o man_n how_o to_o extricate_v himself_o from_o that_o mighty_a cumbersomeness_n of_o the_o numerosity_n of_o opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v suggest_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n or_o offer_v by_o other_o man_n for_o if_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o these_o rule_n he_o will_v find_v most_o of_o they_o either_o so_o little_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o he_o will_v account_v some_o not_o worth_a the_o sift_v other_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n much_o less_o the_o entertain_n by_o a_o sober_a christian._n which_o practice_n and_o consideration_n can_v but_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o diligent_o observe_v though_o but_o by_o private_a christian_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o brief_a touch_n what_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o contribute_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v conclude_v chap._n x._o 1_o that_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n right_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o object_n that_o no_o false_a religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n to_o admit_v that_o god_n may_v command_v contrary_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o 5._o the_o utmost_a difficulty_n in_o that_o position_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 6._o that_o god_n may_v introduce_v a_o false_a persuasion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o for_o probation_n as_o punishment_n 7._o that_o simple_a falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o forfeiture_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 8._o that_o though_o no_o falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o other_o consideration_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o religionist_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a 9_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o contrary_a position_n 1._o before_o we_o can_v well_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o common_a right_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o point_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o degenerate_v into_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n what_o plea_n can_v he_o have_v to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o how_o unproper_a be_v it_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o profess_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o tie_n of_o conscience_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v that_o wicked_a profession_n for_o atheism_n as_o it_o be_v very_o coarse_o false_a in_o itself_o to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o clear_a exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n so_o be_v
high_o and_o most_o true_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o unintelligible_a exercise_n of_o a_o irresistible_a power_n by_o which_o no_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n can_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o then_o fear_v and_o stupour_n such_o as_o seize_v upon_o poor_a astonish_a cattle_n in_o storm_n and_o lightning_n or_o mighty_a land-floud_n that_o carry_v they_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o i_o have_v style_v it_o also_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n true_o as_o intermingle_v no_o humane_a invention_n noâ—_n deduction_n therewith_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o what_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v beyond_o all_o exception_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o add_v also_o faithful_a i_o have_v write_v impartial_o set_v down_o nothing_o out_o of_o any_o passion_n interest_n or_o side-taking_a nor_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n or_o vainglory_n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n free_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o person_n or_o faction_n not_o mind_v either_o to_o soothe_v the_o one_o or_o displease_v the_o other_o but_o deliver_v my_o message_n so_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a he_o must_v give_v account_n thereof_o within_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n before_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o as_o i_o profess_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n herein_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o effect_n will_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o what_o i_o profess_v be_v true_a for_o whereas_o some_o in_o a_o hypocritical_a flattery_n of_o the_o external_n person_n of_o christ_n shuffle_v out_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o mystical_a christ_n within_o we_o and_o pervert_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o looseness_n and_o libertinism_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o melancholy_n that_o call_v the_o thought_n inward_a or_o the_o scandal_n they_o take_v from_o abuse_n of_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n make_v the_o external_a frame_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o palliation_n for_o sin_n or_o whether_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v become_v plain_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o person_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o thing_n whole_o within_o we_o and_o that_o have_v no_o other_o object_n then_o what_o be_v either_o act_n or_o act_v in_o ourselves_o i_o have_v with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o endeavour_n and_o with_o undeniable_a clearness_n of_o testimony_n from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o both_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o and_o have_v plain_o set_v out_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o contrive_v so_o powerful_a a_o mean_n as_o the_o very_a exterior_a oeconomy_n of_o christianity_n be_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v sure_a pledge_n of_o a_o happy_a immortality_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o any_o particular_a miracle_n happen_v to_o or_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o have_v give_v so_o solid_a and_o rational_a a_o account_n thereof_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v able_a ever_o to_o pretend_v any_o reason_n against_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n themselves_o and_o what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v out_o a_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v not_o rash_o term_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n be_v warrant_v thereto_o by_o that_o of_o daniel_n who_o style_v christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o the_o everlasting_a religion_n as_o grotius_n have_v well_o interpret_v it_o which_o religion_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o begin_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v to_o remain_v till_o he_o return_v again_o visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o stage_n of_o thing_n i_o be_v also_o thereunto_o provoke_v in_o way_n of_o express_a opposition_n to_o that_o bold_a enthusiast_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n who_o seem_v to_o endeavour_v to_o superannuate_v christianity_n as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o to_o introduce_v another_o evangelie_o as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 14._o and_o fancy_n himself_o that_o fly_a angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n life_n 10._o as_o for_o my_o discourse_n itself_o i_o have_v adventure_v there_o to_o determine_v none_o of_o the_o more_o nice_a and_o intricate_a opinion_n of_o theology_n but_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o confess_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o hope_v very_o few_o thing_n will_v occur_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v inoffensive_a and_o perspicuous_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n that_o which_o i_o imagine_v most_o liable_a to_o censure_n be_v that_o in_o some_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v overcopious_a in_o other_o too_o scant_o as_o for_o example_n my_o description_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n my_o display_v of_o paganism_n and_o my_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o apollonius_n may_v haply_o seem_v to_o some_o set_v down_o over-large_o and_o luxuriant_o but_o true_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o be_v too_o punctual_a in_o describe_v the_o animal_n life_n it_o be_v so_o serviceable_a for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o divine_a who_o nature_n and_o property_n by_o how_o much_o more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o any_o one_o conceive_v and_o withal_o have_v a_o savoury_a and_o experimental_a relish_n thereof_o with_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n shall_v he_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o understand_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n we_o treat_v of_o moreover_o the_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n make_v we_o the_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sundry_a superstition_n of_o paganism_n wherein_o though_o by_o their_o subtle_a apology_n they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o atheism_n and_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n and_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a deity_n be_v he_o never_o so_o philosophical_o define_v that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n yet_o it_o be_v hereby_o apparent_a that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o exceed_v not_o the_o animal_n bound_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o these_o rude_a religion_n only_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o if_o i_o have_v more_o copious_o set_v down_o how_o foul_o and_o sordid_o they_o have_v do_v it_o my_o pain_n therein_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v interpret_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n it_o be_v manifest_a thereby_o how_o just_a a_o victory_n christianity_n have_v over_o paganism_n apollonius_n 11._o and_o for_o that_o continue_a parallel_n i_o have_v make_v betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n beside_o the_o pleasure_n the_o peruser_n may_v take_v in_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o character_n and_o action_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o person_n as_o that_o pagan_a be_v who_o his_o fellow-heathen_n do_v either_o equalise_v to_o or_o else_o prefer_v before_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n and_o who_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a enthusiastic_a whiffler_n with_o a_o raise_a style_n and_o a_o cant_a eloquence_n but_o be_v exemplary_o just_a chaste_a and_o generous_a and_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o nothing_o but_o magic_a and_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o invisible_a power_n he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v i_o say_v beside_o the_o pleasure_n there_o will_v accrue_v to_o he_o also_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a
then_o by_o any_o other_o way_n conceivable_a for_o those_o word_n of_o so_o great_a sound_n and_o of_o no_o less_o import_n namely_o the_o millennium_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o very_o wild_a or_o ignorant_a can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a apostolic_a purity_n wherein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v imperious_o obtrude_v upon_o man_n but_o what_o be_v plain_o discoverable_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o hold_v essential_a and_o fundamental_a but_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o that_o doctrine_n that_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o fallible_a deduction_n of_o man_n but_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n other_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n ensnare_a no_o man_n conscience_n nor_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n 14._o which_o certain_o they_o do_v that_o call_v those_o thing_n antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o antichristianisme_n and_o thereby_o make_v more_o fundamental_o than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o error_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o methinks_v shall_v appear_v plain_o to_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v it_o from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n and_o whole_a fabric_n run_v so_o upon_o twelve_o for_o true_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o unsafe_a and_o over-near_a the_o brink_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conceit_v that_o wisdom_n which_o dictate_v this_o prophecy_n so_o shallow_a and_o trifle_a as_o to_o mean_v nothing_o by_o that_o so_o industrious_o inculcate_v the_o number_n twelve_o but_o the_o church_n proceed_v first_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n never_o so_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n can_v miss_v of_o or_o possible_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n questionless_a be_v that_o after_o the_o church_n have_v add_v false_a fundamental_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o bad_a superstructure_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a purity_n and_o that_o as_o the_o root_n twelve_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o root_n of_o a_o number_n that_o will_v discover_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o this_o great_a apostasy_n as_o real_o in_o my_o judgement_n mr._n potter_n in_o the_o number_n 666._o have_v ingenious_o demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o zealous_a corrival_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o nation_n by_o either_o decry_v thing_n for_o antichristian_a that_o in_o themselves_o be_v innocent_a and_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n or_o by_o obtrude_a opinion_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o indifferent_a have_v but_o show_v themselves_o branch_n of_o that_o great_a stock_n of_o apostasy_n and_o be_v too_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o repute_a merit_n of_o either_o be_v or_o begin_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v pure_o apostolical_a 15._o this_o honour_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v reserve_v by_o providence_n for_o the_o eternize_n the_o happy_a reign_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n hope_n and_o all_o the_o parturient_a agony_n and_o zealous_a presage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o approach_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a good_a to_o be_v reveal_v sudden_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n but_o a_o less_o explicit_a presensation_n of_o the_o return_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o to_o the_o rightful_a government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o true_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a miracle_n to_o i_o in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o can_v frustrate_v our_o expectation_n for_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o excellent_a qualification_n of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n who_o providence_n have_v so_o long_a time_n discipline_v in_o the_o most_o effectual_a method_n of_o prudence_n and_o virtue_n beside_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o his_o own_o royal_a inclination_n this_o way_n or_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o prophecy_n but_o also_o offer_v so_o irrefragable_a evidence_n from_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o the_o indispensableness_n of_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o a_o right_a christian_a tenor_n of_o spirit_n and_o to_o recover_v it_o to_o a_o due_a strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o complexion_n but_o by_o shear_v off_o those_o large_a excrescency_n of_o either_o useless_a or_o scandalous_a ceremony_n and_o opinion_n the_o foment_n of_o strife_n and_o palliation_n of_o hypocrisy_n man_n seek_v by_o these_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o most_o weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o last_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a interest_n the_o wise_a and_o reverend_a clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n can_v but_o discover_v herein_o even_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o either_o endeavour_n or_o success_n in_o this_o so_o important_a affair_n for_o certain_o nothing_o can_v so_o well_o secure_a their_o peace_n and_o make_v they_o impregnable_a as_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n and_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o truth_n and_o rite_n as_o be_v plain_o and_o confess_o apostolical_a and_o the_o be_v more_o facile_a and_o easy_a in_o additional_a circumstance_n and_o cut_v quite_o off_o all_o useless_a and_o entangle_v opinion_n for_o hereby_o will_v their_o opposer_n be_v manifest_o find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n while_o they_o contest_v with_o his_o minister_n who_o urge_v nothing_o upon_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o practise_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o way_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sacred_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o with_o all_o lawful_a severity_n which_o one_o plain_a and_o generous_a rule_n of_o government_n if_o faithful_o keep_v to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n imaginable_a of_o make_v the_o world_n good_a and_o for_o both_o the_o unity_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n infinite_o above_o all_o those_o many_o fine_a artifices_fw-la and_o small_a device_n of_o the_o most_o profess_a politician_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n provide_v we_o be_v not_o course_n and_o sordid_a but_o reverend_a and_o comely_a in_o our_o public_a worship_n throne_n 16._o but_o to_o return_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n although_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o time_n which_o then_o urge_v i_o to_o write_v thus_o careful_o touch_v the_o quaker_n and_o familist_n be_v now_o god_n be_v thank_v change_v into_o a_o more_o safe_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o resettlement_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n in_o his_o throne_n do_v again_o secure_a the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o expunge_v what_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v these_o sect_n for_o for_o the_o present_a it_o can_v but_o contribute_v considerable_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a composure_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o peaceful_a acquiescence_n in_o the_o know_a christian_a truth_n their_o mind_n be_v more_o at_o leisure_n now_o &_o better_o fit_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v true_a than_o they_o be_v before_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o enthusiastic_a hope_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o great_a success_n inflame_v they_o and_o blow_v they_o up_o so_o high_a that_o the_o voice_n of_o sober_a reason_n can_v not_o well_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o fanatic_a storm_n and_o bluster_n nor_o a_o error_n easy_o let_v go_v which_o seem_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o sudden_a approach_n of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o entertainer_n of_o it_o and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a so_o fundamental_a a_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o madness_n of_o these_o sect_n can_v i_o think_v but_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o the_o prevent_v their_o spread_n hereafter_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o false_a teacher_n to_o befool_v well-meaning_a man_n with_o fine_a word_n and_o make_v they_o unaware_o countenance_v a_o faction_n the_o deep_a arcanum_n whereof_o be_v absolute_a rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o task_n though_o other_o heretofore_o have_v undertake_v and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o with_o like_a faithful_a and_o zealous_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n yet_o their_o discovery_n
a_o right_a choice_n of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o church-discipline_n which_o be_v to_o comprehend_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sound_a and_o pure_o apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o indisputable_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n namely_o the_o generally-acknowledged_n article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o plain_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o life_n for_o these_o be_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o strictness_n other_o thing_n so_o gentle_o recommend_v that_o no_o conscientious_a man_n may_v be_v pinch_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o can_v conciliate_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o more_o assure_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n then_o to_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o make_v they_o more_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a than_o they_o will_v natural_o be_v and_o then_o to_o pride_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sweet_a relish_n of_o that_o false_a satisfaction_n we_o find_v in_o feel_v our_o power_n over_o they_o and_o in_o fancy_v ourselves_o such_o marvellous_a church-polititian_n that_o we_o can_v by_o crafty_a delusion_n lead_v about_o those_o who_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o undeceive_v and_o free_v from_o all_o vain_a mistake_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o naked_a truth_n and_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v real_o good_a and_o therewith_o bear_v a_o more_o unfeigned_a respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o show_v more_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o can_v by_o be_v keep_v to_o that_o blind_a way_n of_o admire_v outward_a formality_n and_o useless_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n out_o of_o which_o can_v arise_v so_o natural_a a_o tie_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o by_o his_o discover_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o charge_n in_o show_v they_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o minister_v to_o they_o and_o by_o be_v instrumental_a in_o derive_v of_o the_o same_o christian_a spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n himself_o that_o they_o may_v well_o hazard_v goodly_a structure_n of_o truth_n by_o build_v they_o upon_o doubtful_a and_o controvertible_a foundation_n such_o be_v the_o set_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o presbytery_n upon_o the_o basis_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n beside_o their_o make_a themselves_o thereby_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o design_n of_o unmerciful_a ride_n and_o gall_v the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v once_o by_o this_o device_n so_o safe_o lock_v themselves_o into_o the_o saddle_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o i_o note_v before_o that_o the_o exact_a platform_n of_o church-government_n by_o direct_v or_o use_v of_o it_o to_o other_o end_n than_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n do_v become_v thereby_o the_o more_o perfect_o antichristian_a that_o episcopacy_n simple_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o antichristian_a as_o appear_v even_o out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o fanatic_a hotspurre_n so_o much_o abuse_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o apocalypse_n compare_v with_o the_o acknowledge_a church-history_n concern_v this_o ancient_a government_n which_o be_v in_o use_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o exact_o symmetrall_a and_o therefore_o if_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o church_n episcopacy_n will_v not_o have_v obtain_v in_o that_o state_n when_o she_o be_v most_o pure_a if_o it_o have_v be_v antichristian_a from_o whence_o it_o also_o necessary_o follow_v that_o presbytery_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o if_o any_o mode_n or_o platform_n of_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o shall_v soon_o venture_v upon_o mr._n thorndike'_v way_n then_o any_o which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n he_o have_v make_v out_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v not_o only_o true_o serviceable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o church-government_n in_o general_a but_o also_o very_o accommodate_v to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n together_o as_o may_v just_o if_o they_o will_v be_v modest_a and_o ingenuous_a satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o both_o party_n that_o upon_o a_o account_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o episcopacy_n join_v with_o presbytery_n be_v better_a than_o presbytery_n alone_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v one_o man_n fit_v for_o so_o sacred_a a_o office_n then_o many_o and_o there_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a shame_n and_o sense_n of_o honour_n in_o a_o single_a person_n then_o in_o a_o multitude_n who_o number_n make_v they_o more_o bold_a and_o dare_a to_o pass_v any_o thing_n such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o single_a person_n to_o stop_v he_o can_v not_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n and_o self-security_n fail_v to_o use_v his_o negative_a voice_n but_o where_o the_o power_n be_v in_o a_o multitude_n without_o any_o restraint_n there_o can_v but_o be_v the_o hazard_n of_o very_o gross_a transaction_n they_o bolster_n up_o one_o another_o by_o reflection_n upon_o their_o numerosity_n and_o every_o man_n in_o shuffle_a off_o the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lump_n conceit_n himself_o to_o bear_v a_o very_a inconsiderable_a share_n of_o either_o the_o shame_n or_o danger_n of_o whatever_o be_v vote_v wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o either_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n to_o style_v that_o function_n antichristian_a that_o be_v thus_o recommend_v to_o we_o both_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n antichristian_a 22._o nor_o can_v i_o understand_v why_o a_o ample_a and_o honourable_a revenue_n shall_v be_v account_v antichristian_a especial_o by_o those_o who_o ordinary_a ambition_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o grow_v rich_a and_o for_o honour_n itself_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o symptom_n of_o secret_a atheism_n and_o profaneness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o think_v a_o man_n less_o honourable_a by_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o near_a manner_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o wherefore_o whosoever_o have_v not_o a_o very_a venerable_a esteem_n of_o these_o peculiar_a servant_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o some_o latitant_fw-la averseness_n or_o enmity_n to_o religion_n itself_o unless_o that_o he_o can_v clear_o deprehend_v that_o his_o disrespect_n or_o disgust_n arise_v from_o the_o overlong_a continue_a fraud_n and_o histrionical_a imposture_n of_o such_o function_n in_o the_o apostatise_v church_n the_o gay_a idol_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a than_o the_o rude_a and_o most_o unpolished_a piece_n of_o timber_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o do_v his_o outward_a respect_n to_o such_o personage_n much_o less_o encourage_v he_o to_o personal_a revilement_n a_o disorder_n that_o s._n paul_n to_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o a_o religion_n superannuated_a can_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o otherwise_o where_o they_o be_v not_o idol_n but_o fill_v out_o their_o title_n i_o think_v no_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o envy_n or_o want_v of_o judgement_n will_v conceive_v their_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n ill_o place_v for_o supernatural_a miracle_n have_v cease_v there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o moral_a miracle_n leave_v that_o i_o know_v to_o awaken_v the_o world_n into_o a_o serious_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n namely_o a_o bishop_n refulgent_a with_o honour_n and_o overflow_a with_o wealth_n and_o yet_o exemplary_o humble_a meek_a and_o temperate_a not_o think_v himself_o overgreat_a for_o the_o personal_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o nor_o so_o lull_v asleep_a in_o ease_n and_o affluency_n as_o to_o let_v fall_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o such_o as_o can_v wield_v it_o with_o that_o paternal_a affection_n and_o judgement_n that_o a_o true_a bishop_n and_o careful_a watcher_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v out_o plain_o and_o at_o once_o if_o i_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastic_a policy_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o pronounce_v that_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v and_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o family_n well_o not_o allow_v any_o scandalous_a servant_n to_o attend_v he_o but_o be_v a_o pattern_n in_o
lovely_a as_o he_o can_v in_o those_o notable_a ornament_n of_o wit_n and_o manner_n and_o other_o more_o miraculous_a accomplishment_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o person_n but_o his_o constant_a devotion_n he_o do_v to_o the_o sun_n though_o they_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a skilful_a and_o orthodox_n hierophanta_n in_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n yet_o his_o ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n demonstrate_v he_o no_o genuine_a pythagorean_n but_o that_o he_o do_v crafty_o abuse_v that_o name_n and_o profession_n the_o better_a to_o promote_v his_o heathenish_a design_n 6._o it_o seem_v those_o spirit_n that_o the_o indian_a magician_n and_o apollonius_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o be_v either_o very_a envious_a or_o very_a ignorant_a or_o at_o least_o philostratus_n that_o write_v their_o story_n for_o in_o the_o open_n of_o their_o mystery_n such_o thing_n fall_v from_o they_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o pythagoras_n his_o philosophy_n and_o truth_n itself_o but_o as_o for_o this_o of_o make_v the_o sun_n the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la these_o lapse_v spirit_n be_v haply_o as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o we_o mortal_n as_o homer_n intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o rise_v to_o shine_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o be_v fall_v so_o low_o from_o the_o true_a god_n that_o themselves_o make_v this_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n from_o who_o they_o find_v the_o most_o sensible_a good_a and_o be_v keep_v from_o that_o utter_a darkness_n that_o a_o sad_a fate_n at_o the_o long_a run_n may_v bring_v upon_o they_o 7._o all_o which_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v well_o grant_v what_o macrobius_n so_o industrious_o drive_v at_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v terminate_v in_o one_o supreme_a deity_n which_o the_o profounder_n mystagogi_fw-la conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o clarian_a oracle_n to_o call_v he_o jao_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o abovesaid_a concession_n advantage_n the_o pagan_n nothing_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v more_o sun_n than_o one_o 2._o that_o not_o only_a unity_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v incompetible_a to_o the_o sun_n 3._o of_o cardan_n attribute_v understanding_n to_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a with_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o fond_a opinion_n 4._o another_o sort_n of_o apologizer_n for_o paganism_n who_o pretend_v the_o heathen_n worship_v one_o god_n to_o which_o they_o give_v no_o name_n 5._o a_o discovery_n out_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n that_o this_o innominated_a deity_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o material_a world_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v easy_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o get_v nothing_o by_o this_o grant_n for_o whereas_o they_o please_v themselves_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o numen_fw-la there_o be_v as_o they_o fancy_v but_o one_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n sol_n imply_v and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a nay_o macrobius_n dote_v so_o much_o on_o this_o notion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o call_v apollo_n delphicus_fw-la from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a greek_a word_n which_o signify_v unus_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v derive_v quasi_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la yet_o the_o noble_a and_o free_a spirit_n of_o philosophy_n will_v not_o be_v carry_v captive_a with_o these_o cobweb-fetter_n of_o superstition_n and_o verbal_a criticism_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v more_o know_v in_o nature_n bold_o point_v we_o to_o as_o many_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v discover_v fix_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o be_v to_o admiration_n make_v clear_a in_o that_o never-sufficiently-extolled_n philosophy_n of_o des-cartes_n then_o which_o if_o right_o understand_v there_o can_v be_v find_v a_o strong_a bar_n against_o either_o the_o folly_n of_o paganism_n or_o the_o profaneness_n of_o atheism_n 2._o but_o not_o only_o this_o obvious_a attribute_n of_o unity_n be_v want_v to_o this_o pagan_a deity_n but_o several_a other_o also_o that_o be_v as_o necessary_o include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n such_o as_o be_v sprituality_n immensity_n omnipotency_n omnisciency_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o beam_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o light_n be_v a_o body_n and_o therefore_o unless_o all_o body_n be_v light_a or_o at_o least_o diaphanous_a he_o can_v be_v immense_a but_o he_o must_v be_v exclude_v by_o other_o body_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o most_o eminent_a property_n for_o he_o can_v illuminate_v both_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o nor_o free_v his_o own_o face_n of_o those_o importunate_a spot_n that_o ever_o and_o anon_o lie_v upon_o it_o like_o filth_n or_o scum_n maugre_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o scheiner_n and_o des-cartes_n have_v diligent_o observe_v he_o be_v also_o so_o far_o from_o be_v omniscient_a that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o a_o body_n be_v uncapable_a of_o cogitation_n as_o the_o cartesian_a school_n judicious_o maintain_v and_o i_o have_v full_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o but_o cardan_n attribute_v understanding_n to_o this_o luminary_n write_v more_o like_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o indeed_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n have_v be_v suspect_v for_o magician_n than_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o sound_a philosopher_n but_o that_o the_o charge_n may_v not_o seem_v incredible_a i_o will_v produce_v his_o own_o word_n cumque_fw-la sol_fw-la luceat_fw-la intellectu_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la ei_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la anima_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la secedere_fw-la posset_n intellectas_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la luceret_fw-la sol_fw-la quam_fw-la terra_fw-la that_o be_v and_o whereas_o the_o sun_n shine_v by_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o soul_n if_o so_o be_v that_o understanding_n shall_v recede_v from_o he_o the_o sun_n will_v shine_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o make_v visible_a light_n and_o intellect_n all_o one_o from_o whence_o yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o sun_n discern_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o omniscient_a and_o that_o a_o glow-worm_n or_o rush-candle_n be_v better_a witness_n what_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o night_n than_o he_o can_v be_v for_o if_o visible_a light_n and_o intellect_n be_v all_o one_o every_o new-lighted_n lamp_n or_o taper_n will_v prove_v a_o intelligence_n so_o vain_a be_v this_o supposition_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o apologizer_n for_o heathenism_n that_o frame_v their_o defence_n more_o cautious_o aver_v only_o in_o general_a that_o the_o various_a rite_n do_v to_o particular_a deity_n be_v mean_v to_o one_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v the_o discretion_n not_o to_o venture_v to_o name_v he_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v first_o that_o when_o they_o invoke_v any_o particular_a deity_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o then_o to_o invoke_v the_o priest_n afterward_o add_v a_o invocation_n of_o all_o the_o deity_n in_o general_a as_o servius_n note_v upon_o that_o of_o virgil_n diique_fw-la deaeque_fw-la omnes_fw-la studium_fw-la quibus_fw-la arva_fw-la tueri_fw-la second_o that_o all_o the_o deity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v there_o be_v altar_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n with_o such_o inscription_n as_o these_o this_fw-mi deabusqe_fw-la omnibus_fw-la and_o dibus_fw-la deabusqe_fw-la omnibus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a three_o that_o they_o have_v one_o common_a feast_n for_o they_o all_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mr._n selden_n note_n last_o the_o egyptian_n a_o people_n more_o infamous_a for_o polytheism_n and_o variety_n of_o religion_n than_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n yet_o their_o priest_n be_v observe_v more_o compendious_o to_o do_v their_o ceremony_n to_o certain_a sphere_n or_o round_a globe_n whereof_o there_o be_v one_o in_o every_o temple_n but_o keep_v very_o close_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o vulgar_a the_o priest_n reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n as_o a_o arcanum_n only_o belong_v to_o themselves_o 5._o but_o that_o this_o one_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o material_a world_n the_o very_a figure_n they_o make_v use_v of_o do_v most_o natural_o intimate_v and_o
gross_a parachronism_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o spouse_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o fire_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o these_o vision_n and_o by_o chap._n 19_o v._n 2_o 3._o but_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n by_o totilas_n be_v after_o constantine_n time_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 20._o millennium_n grotius_n affix_n to_o a_o edict_n of_o constantine_n which_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o and_o wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o ligation_n of_o satan_n this_o make_v a_o pretty_a show_n as_o also_o his_o interpret_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o christ_n of_o that_o honour_n they_o have_v do_v they_o at_o their_o monument_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o how_o short_a a_o time_n that_o honour_n be_v turn_v into_o idolatrous_a reproach_n as_o also_o how_o the_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o his_o account_n be_v expire_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o from_o whence_o commence_v the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a which_o we_o can_v term_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o millennium_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o three_o part_n and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o respect_n of_o it_o but_o which_o be_v still_o worse_o while_o he_o interpret_v the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n upon_o christendom_n he_o remind_v we_o of_o the_o great_a victory_n the_o saracen_n have_v who_o be_v as_o very_a devil_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o yet_o have_v vex_v the_o christian_a world_n much_o before_o the_o year_n 800._o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o have_v be_v loose_a almost_o a_o millennium_n already_o which_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o millennium_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o false_a hypothesis_n hang_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o turk_n besiege_v constantinople_n to_o be_v the_o begirt_a of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o numerous_a army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o the_o greek_n themselves_o style_v constantinople_n new_a zion_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o exposition_n be_v a_o mere_a hallucination_n because_o the_o holy_a and_o belove_a city_n in_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o take_v god_n interpose_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o sweep_v all_o away_o by_o that_o final_a judgement_n but_o the_o turk_n have_v take_v this_o zion_n and_o have_v peaceable_o possess_v it_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o 21.2_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o lamb_n bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n which_o grotius_n interpret_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v now_o more_o splendid_a with_o outward_a ornament_n by_o the_o care_n and_o cost_v of_o prince_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v no_o good_a sense_n marriage_n rather_o signify_v the_o bring_n in_o some_o people_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o before_o or_o at_o least_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v before_o hide_v than_o the_o external_a adorn_v of_o they_o that_o be_v already_o the_o know_a and_o profess_a people_n of_o christ._n beside_o that_o the_o time_n that_o grotius_n point_v at_o be_v the_o most_o unlike_a that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n recover_v to_o her_o apostolical_a symmetry_n again_o and_o to_o be_v 15._o measure_v by_o the_o golden_a reed_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o which_o run_v all_o upon_o twelves_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v pure_o apostolic_a and_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n nor_o structure_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o whole_a solid_a content_n thereof_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n be_v 16._o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o breadth_n of_o 17._o the_o wall_n also_o and_o the_o height_n thereof_o be_v measure_v by_o twelve_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o what_o be_v pure_a and_o apostolical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o garishly-adorned_n church_n that_o grotius_n look_v at_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v 22._o no_o temple_n there_o whenas_o every_o church_n be_v a_o temple_n under_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n 10._o i_o may_v have_v examine_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 16._o vial_n also_o with_o other_o passage_n wherein_o i_o can_v have_v discover_v the_o like_a error_n and_o mistake_n but_o what_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o already_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v upon_o what_o unnatural_a distort_a nay_o i_o may_v say_v impossible_a application_n they_o be_v cast_v that_o will_v attempt_v the_o interpret_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n without_o the_o guide_n of_o synchronism_n take_v from_o the_o innate_a character_n of_o the_o vision_n themselves_o but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o guide_n how_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n be_v make_v of_o every_o vision_n and_o how_o perfect_o answerable_a to_o history_n and_o event_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o mr._n mede_n who_o i_o have_v not_o prefer_v thus_o before_o grotius_n out_o of_o any_o ill_a will_n or_o disrespect_n to_o that_o miracle_n of_o his_o age_n for_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v grotius_n have_v frame_v his_o interpretation_n but_o withal_o which_o be_v a_o further_a commendation_n of_o he_o out_o of_o a_o very_a deep_a sense_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o sweetness_n candour_n and_o humanity_n for_o which_o i_o do_v believe_v he_o singular_a and_o eminent_a and_o very_o if_o i_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n act_v i_o in_o this_o discovery_n of_o his_o mistake_n that_o do_v he_o in_o commit_v of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o peace_n and_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o his_o error_n accompany_v with_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n of_o spirit_n then_o be_v in_o a_o truth_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v attend_v with_o salvageness_n ferocity_n and_o fury_n but_o as_o the_o truth_n i_o stand_v for_o be_v above_o grotius_n mistake_n so_o i_o hope_v the_o good_a of_o my_o design_n will_v not_o appear_v inferior_a to_o he_o after_o you_o have_v consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n thereof_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imply_v that_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n appertain_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o rome_n heathen_a 2._o the_o important_a usefulness_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o evince_a of_o a_o particular_a providence_n the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o high_a point_n in_o christianity_n 3._o how_o excellent_a a_o engine_n it_o be_v against_o the_o extravagancy_n and_o fury_n of_o fanatic_a enthusiast_n 4._o how_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o atheist_n be_v stop_v thereby_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mirror_n to_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o 6._o and_o also_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o examine_v themselves_o by_o whether_o they_o be_v quite_o emerge_v out_o of_o this_o apostasy_n with_o the_o author_n scruple_n that_o make_v he_o suspect_v they_o be_v not_o 7._o what_o of_o will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n seem_v still_o to_o cleave_v to_o we_o 8._o further_o information_n offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o slay_a witness_n 9_o the_o dangerous_a mistake_n and_o purpose_n of_o some_o heat_a meditatour_n upon_o the_o five_o monarchy_n 10._o the_o most_o useful_a consideration_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o how_o the_o time_n may_v be_v retard_v if_o not_o forfeit_v by_o their_o faithlesness_n and_o hypocrisy_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o hasten_v on_o those_o good_a day_n 1._o and_o true_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o interpret_v as_o mr._n mede_n have_v expound_v it_o be_v invaluable_a for_o the_o vision_n be_v so_o perfect_o &_o pat_o applicable_a to_o acknowledge_v history_n this_o way_n that_o he_o go_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o those_o thing_n he_o produce_v can_v believe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o prophecy_n at_o all_o whenas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o application_n be_v no_o more_o weighty_a nor_o clear_a and_o fit_a than_o they_o be_v grotius_n way_n this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n will_v be_v utter_o useless_a it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o extreme_o credulous_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o
as_o well_o as_o christian_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o capacity_n can_v that_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o their_o city_n be_v so_o comfortable_a a_o contemplation_n whenas_o it_o draw_v tear_n from_o our_o saviour_n eye_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n and_o his_o great_a solicitude_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o 3.1_o remembrance_n after_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o what_o he_o insist_o upon_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o consequence_n and_o long_a continuance_n than_o what_o respect_v the_o burn_v of_o the_o city_n 9_o furthermore_o the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v set_v on_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o he_o write_v to_o that_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n 18._o when_o his_o person_n appear_v in_o that_o splendour_n which_o may_v become_v a_o glorify_a body_n such_o as_o himself_o will_v appear_v in_o at_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n make_v it_o still_o more_o reasonable_a that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o powerful_a come_n of_o christ_n there_o mention_v be_v his_o final_a come_n in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n this_o chief_a article_n therefore_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o most_o high_o concern_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v press_v so_o earnest_o and_o careful_o upon_o they_o before_o his_o departure_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a prop_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o which_o he_o affirm_v from_o a_o special_a experiment_n of_o his_o own_o in_o that_o glorious_a transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n where_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n to_o be_v no_o cunningly-contrived_n fiction_n but_o a_o certain_a truth_n both_o from_o what_o he_o see_v there_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o what_o he_o hear_v discourse_v at_o that_o holy_a meeting_n where_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o exceed_a glorious_a consequence_n of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v his_o last_o return_n to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v consummate_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o believer_n with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o so_o restore_v the_o creation_n to_o a_o perfect_a recovery_n into_o what_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o and_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o eternal_a fire_n which_o thing_n be_v declare_v without_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o series_n of_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o three_o auditor_n on_o the_o mount_n to_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v very_o short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o to_o make_v that_o enquiry_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n first_o according_a as_o their_o scribe_n teach_v they_o out_o of_o malachi_n if_o simple_o the_o appearance_n of_o elias_n and_o his_o go_v away_o again_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n and_o desire_n do_v not_o put_v they_o upon_o that_o question_n 10._o but_o that_o the_o glorious_a come_v or_o powerful_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o so_o solicitous_o will_v ascertain_v they_o of_o be_v not_o his_o come_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n appear_v further_a from_o the_o nineteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1.19_o where_o after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o main_a article_n from_o the_o resplendent_a transfiguration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n on_o mount_n tabor_n as_o also_o as_o earwitness_n of_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o of_o that_o precious_a promise_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o performer_n of_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o be_v invest_v into_o that_o supereminent_a office_n of_o the_o glorious_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v recommend_v to_o they_o also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o give_v some_o direction_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v further_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o firm_a assurance_n of_o this_o so_o concern_v a_o truth_n the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v at_o length_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v very_o harsh_a to_o apply_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o more_o clear_a conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n of_o that_o crown_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o be_v give_v at_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n make_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o utter_o incredible_a that_o by_o this_o fiery_a destruction_n shall_v be_v understand_v the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o appear_v and_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o these_o epistle_n his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o his_o final_a return_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n a_o supposition_n in_o my_o apprehension_n far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o gravity_n of_o this_o apostle_n style_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o rescue_v of_o these_o two_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o that_o more_o natural_a and_o more_o solemn_a and_o useful_a sense_n they_o be_v ever_o understand_v in_o till_o of_o late_a though_o i_o must_v confess_v they_o have_v not_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a to_o interpret_v it_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n 11._o we_o may_v add_v several_a other_o passage_n as_o well_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o place_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o this_o of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o final_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n as_o also_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n elsewhere_o as_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o notorious_a punishment_n reserve_v for_o the_o devil_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o at_o last_o for_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n can_v it_o begin_v so_o fit_o as_o at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a horrible_a torment_n in_o store_n for_o they_o be_v plain_a from_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o afore_o the_o time_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o as_o also_o ep._n of_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o where_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v confine_v they_o to_o this_o low_a region_n of_o caliginous_a air_n as_o to_o a_o dark_a prison_n till_o the_o great_a assize_n as_o some_o very_o judicious_o expound_v it_o with_o which_o place_n if_o you_o compare_v that_o last_o malediction_n or_o severe_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o wicked_a go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o infer_v what_o this_o final_a punishment_n be_v and_o when_o and_o how_o it_o will_v begin_v but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o point_n already_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o fitness_n and_o necessity_n of_o christ_n visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n 2._o further_a argument_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o miraculousness_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o transfiguration_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n 3._o argument_n direct_v to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o infidelity_n take_v out_o of_o history_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v happen_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o be_v expect_v at_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n 4._o that_o before_o extraordinary_a judgement_n there_o have_v usual_o strange_a prodigy_n appear_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o before_o great_a plague_n or_o pestilence_n 5._o as_o also_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o country_n by_o war._n 6._o before_o the_o swallow_a down_o antioch_n by_o a_o earthquake_n 7._o at_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 8._o and_o last_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o show_v that_o these_o three_o main_a circumstance_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v
that_o be_v so_o transport_v and_o overcome_v with_o those_o allusion_n and_o allegorical_a reflection_n as_o such_o high_a attainment_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o illuminate_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o other_o mortal_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o gaudy_a colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n then_o with_o the_o pure_a light_n which_o be_v reflect_v thence_o which_o yet_o all_o true_a christian_n plain_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o such_o cloudy_a refraction_n and_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o mere_a service_n of_o fancy_n lend_v its_o aid_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o divine_a perception_n and_o yet_o this_o slight_a salad_n be_v the_o chief_a food_n this_o pretend_a prophet_n feed_v his_o follower_n withal_o and_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v and_o inspire_v 5._o for_o as_o for_o miracle_n he_o never_o do_v any_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o life_n entitle_v mirabilia_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o nothing_o miraculous_a be_v record_v unless_o a_o certain_a prophetical_a dream_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v fright_v together_o with_o some_o devotional_a expression_n after_o he_o awaken_v out_o of_o it_o as_o also_o a_o lucky_a escape_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n who_o haply_o be_v not_o so_o vigilant_a as_o they_o may_v be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o story_n make_v they_o strike_v with_o blindness_n and_o last_o his_o witty_a question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o confessor_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n wherein_o he_o do_v so_o full_o utter_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o seem_v as_o wise_a at_o eight_o year_n old_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v since_o though_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a considerable_a age._n but_o any_o one_o that_o have_v any_o insight_n in_o thing_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o a_o true_a history_n but_o a_o spiritual_a romance_n so_o that_o as_o petty_a business_n as_o these_o be_v they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o truth_n 6._o now_o for_o his_o pretension_n of_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a boast_n for_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o perfection_n love_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o and_o advantageous_o preach_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o and_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o such_o a_o teacher_n of_o love_n who_o be_v the_o declare_a son_n of_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n give_v his_o life_n out_o of_o dear_a compassion_n to_o mankind_n and_o a_o soft_a fellow_n that_o only_o talk_v fine_a phrase_n to_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o more_o general_a perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a grace_n or_o holy_a life_n who_o root_n be_v true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o branch_n charity_n humility_n and_o purity_n it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o that_o as_o for_o true_a faith_n he_o be_v perfect_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a tree_n pull_v up_o from_o the_o root_n and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v evident_a also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o accusation_n out_o of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v perfect_a either_o in_o charity_n humility_n or_o purity_n for_o what_o great_a sign_n of_o uncharitableness_n then_o to_o charge_v all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o communialty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o great_a pride_n then_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o abraham_n moses_n and_o christ_n and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o his_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o seraphim_n and_o last_o what_o great_a symptom_n of_o lust_n &_o impurity_n then_o to_o be_v sink_v down_o from_o all_o sense_n and_o presage_v of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o complaint_n in_o his_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n of_o such_o as_o come_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n 26._o and_o his_o lusty_a animation_n against_o shamefacedness_n and_o modesty_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o their_o shiness_fw-mi to_o such_o act_n as_o ordinary_a bashfulness_n be_v loath_a to_o name_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v very_o foul_a spot_n in_o that_o glass_n of_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v breathe_v upon_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n 7._o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o subtle_a uncleanness_n from_o which_o who_o be_v not_o free_a if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v himself_o perfect_a and_o that_o be_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n in_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o dominion_n of_o unruly_a imagination_n hence_o be_v our_o sidereal_a or_o planet-strucken_a preacher_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v first_o blast_v themselves_o blast_v all_o other_o that_o labour_n with_o the_o like_a impurity_n by_o their_o fanatic_a contagion_n those_o in_o who_o mortification_n have_v not_o have_v its_o full_a work_n nor_o refine_v the_o inmost_a of_o their_o natural_a complexion_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v smite_v and_o overcome_v by_o such_o enthusiastic_a storm_n till_o a_o more_o perfect_a purification_n commit_v they_o to_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o the_o intellectual_a power_n wherefore_o let_v this_o pretend_a prophet_n boast_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o pass_v through_o that_o death_n that_o shall_v have_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o unshaken_a kingdom_n of_o truth_n and_o let_v he_o in_o to_o the_o immovable_a calmness_n and_o serene_a stillness_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n where_o the_o blast_n and_o bluster_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n cease_v and_o the_o violence_n of_o fancy_n pervert_v not_o the_o faithful_a representation_n of_o eternal_a reason_n for_o god_n be_v not_o in_o these_o fanatic_a herricanoe_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tempestuous_a wind_n 19.12_o earthquake_n or_o fire_n that_o pass_v before_o the_o prophet_n elias_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o still_o small_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n not_o urge_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o furious_a impulse_n of_o complexionall_a imagination_n but_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n this_o be_v a_o attainment_n out_o of_o this_o boaster_n reach_v of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o presage_v and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o hot_a scald_a impression_n of_o misguide_a fancy_n in_o his_o astral_a spirit_n which_o be_v strange_o raise_v and_o exalt_v in_o this_o false_a light_n have_v a_o power_n by_o word_n or_o write_n to_o fire_v other_o and_o to_o intoxicate_a they_o with_o the_o same_o heat_n and_o noise_n in_o their_o enravished_a imagination_n whereby_o that_o still_a and_o small_a voice_n of_o incomplexionate_a reason_n can_v be_v hear_v chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o neither_o h._n nicolas_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o of_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n groundless_o apply_v to_o he_o 2._o as_o also_o that_o place_n john_n 1.21_o of_o be_v that_o prophet_n 3._o his_o own_o mad_a application_n of_o act_n 17._o v_o 31._o to_o himself_o 4._o their_o misapplication_n of_o 1_o cor._n 13._o v._n 9_o 10._o and_o hebr._n 6._o v_o 1_o 2._o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o new_a prophet_n 5._o their_o argue_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n from_o the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o dispensation_n with_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o 6._o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o against_o the_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la the_o cabalist_n also_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o dispensation_n take_v not_o away_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o external_n comeliness_n of_o divine_a worship_n 8._o that_o if_o this_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la be_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n more_o especial_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v h._n nicolas_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n or_o worse_o 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o dust_n of_o this_o fanatic_a tempest_n they_o be_v carry_v on_o
the_o scripture-learned_n teach_v they_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o profess_v ourselves_o mere_a infidel_n out_o of_o which_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n he_o have_v so_o distorted_o allegorize_v all_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bewitch_v and_o besot_v by_o his_o fanatic_a blast_n to_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o then_o he_o deserve_v he_o must_v needs_o appear_v a_o infidel_n last_o in_o his_o introduction_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 35._o there_o again_o he_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o mere_a lie_n what_o the_o letter-learned_n institute_v or_o set_v forth_o how_o clear_a soever_o in_o understanding_n if_o they_o be_v yet_o unreformed_a by_o the_o love_n and_o her_o service_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v nor_o hold_v forth_o historical_o but_o as_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v no_o belief_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o miraculous_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prediction_n concern_v he_o whereby_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n against_o which_o he_o use_v all_o diligence_n imaginable_a as_o if_o not_o simple_a care_n but_o a_o inspire_a envy_n or_o satanical_a spite_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n do_v actuate_v he_o in_o all_o his_o write_n 2._o to_o which_o purpose_n 14._o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o caution_n in_o his_o introduction_n that_o no_o man_n bind_v his_o heart_n to_o any_o outward_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v serve_v with_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o life_n for_o of_o all_o outward_a thing_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o serviceable_a than_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o we_o stand_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n 13.27_o those_o place_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a life_n be_v the_o very_a saviour_n himself_o and_o that_o no_o man_n know_v christ_n nor_o can_v confess_v he_o unless_o his_o shape_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o life_n and_o image_n be_v in_o he_o seem_v intend_v as_o justle_a against_o the_o external_n person_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v chap._n 22._o namely_o that_o no_o other_o foundation_n may_v be_v lay_v then_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o from_o everlasting_a be_v and_o be_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o whereby_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o intend_v the_o exclusion_n of_o his_o humane_a person_n who_o compute_v begin_v but_o about_o 16_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o most_o wonderful_a sleight_n he_o put_v he_o off_o by_o be_v his_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o christ_n celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o flesh_n in_o his_o write_n namely_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o letter_n or_o history_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 4._o very_o therefore_o they_o do_v all_o err_v very_o much_o that_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a be_v or_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o letter_n god_n truth_n which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a see_v also_o introduct_n ch_n 14._o sect_n 20._o now_o if_o you_o will_v but_o read_v his_o evange_o chap._n 21._o sect_n 3_o 7_o 8_o 10._o also_o chap._n 22._o sect_n 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 25._o sect_n 1_o 2._o you_o shall_v find_v in_o brief_a for_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o write_v these_o allegorical_a ambages_fw-la that_o the_o right_a celebration_n of_o the_o pascha_fw-la or_o passeover_n with_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o namely_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n shall_v be_v slay_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o history_n shall_v be_v abolish_v that_o he_o may_v be_v entertain_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o great_a arcanum_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o family_n behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o right_a passeover_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a supper_n which_o the_o upright_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n keep_v with_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o depart_v even_o so_o with_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o history_n or_o letter_n be_v crucify_v or_o slay_v in_o they_o that_o be_v nullify_v and_o reject_v as_o a_o mere_a legend_n or_o fable_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o moral_a of_o the_o fable_n and_o out_o of_o the_o death_n or_o mortality_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a letter_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o everlasting_a immortality_n in_o which_o sonorous_a language_n that_o you_o may_v not_o promise_v to_o yourself_o any_o such_o last_a purchase_n there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v but_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o these_o familist_n fancy_n to_o themselves_o here_o upon_o earth_n and_o be_v everlasting_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o succession_n they_o promise_v themselves_o that_o their_o sect_n will_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v wherethrough_a sin_n and_o all_o destruction_n become_v vanquish_v namely_o by_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n wherein_o sin_n and_o every_o imperfect_a and_o destroyable_a state_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o high_a there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o thing_n though_o their_o person_n be_v mortal_a according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n this_o allegory_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v so_o odd_a a_o conceit_n that_o do_v i_o not_o suppose_v the_o author_n deep_o fanatical_a i_o shall_v suspect_v it_o accompany_v with_o a_o sly_a jeer_a and_o scorn_n against_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o scoff_a atheistical_a spirit_n for_o no_o atheist_n can_v exercise_v his_o wit_n here_o with_o more_o villainous_a sliness_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o thus_o which_o make_v i_o sometime_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o fanatical_a but_o either_o atheistical_a or_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o know_v who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v 3._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n in_o general_n how_o sedulous_o this_o author_n endeavour_v to_o out_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v now_o pursue_v the_o matter_n in_o two_o main_a head_n the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o come_n visible_o to_o judgement_n in_o his_o humane_a person_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o true_a sense_n without_o any_o shuffle_n or_o equivocate_a that_o he_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n personal_a suffering_n he_o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n too_o plain_o discover_v chap._n 13._o sect_n 8._o of_o his_o documental_a sentence_n where_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o usefulness_n of_o that_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v pronounce_v he_o that_o sin_n by_o violence_n or_o temptation_n to_o be_v guiltless_a as_o the_o ravish_a virgin_n deuteronomie_n 22_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n who_o personal_a death_n and_o priestly_a office_n he_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v further_o exhortat_fw-la chap._n 20._o from_o sect_n 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o although_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n stumbling_n and_o fall_n daily_o very_o great_a and_o terrible_a before_o he_o and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v very_o woeful_a of_o heart_n feel_v the_o prick_n of_o sin_n the_o dart_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o be_v in_o much_o anguish_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o application_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o 16._o cross_n nor_o any_o help_n nor_o comfort_n at_o all_o hold_v out_o by_o his_o suffering_n though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a place_n that_o can_v be_v to_o mention_v they_o and_o chap._n 24._o in_o the_o prayer_n he_o put_v up_o there_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o christ_n that_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o he_o make_v use_v only_o of_o god_n suppose_a promise_n or_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o
which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o message_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o familism_n be_v a_o monster_n breed_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n and_o ill_a management_n of_o affair_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o first_o particular_a of_o ill_a management_n intimate_v 3._o the_o second_o particular_a 4._o the_o three_o particular_a 5._o the_o four_o 6._o the_o five_o particular_a 7._o that_o this_o false_a prophet_n h._n nicolas_n be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o exprobrate_v to_o christendom_n their_o universal_a degeneracy_n profaneness_n and_o infidelity_n 8._o that_o though_o the_o evil_n be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v remedy_v but_o by_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a life_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o and_o now_o after_o my_o freedom_n with_o your_o competitor_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o christendom_n the_o illuminate_v elder_n of_o the_o lovely_a communialty_n of_o the_o love_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v i_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o o_o you_o conspicuous_a light_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o communialty_n of_o christ._n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o hideous_a monster_n that_o i_o have_v so_o lively_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o who_o brat_n be_v this_o foul_a error_n of_o familism_n methinks_v i_o hear_v you_o straight_o reply_n h._n nicolas_n he_o but_o i_o demand_v further_o how_o come_v h._n nicolas_n to_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n you_o will_v immediate_o return_v answer_n out_o of_o micronius_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o metamorphosis_n from_o david_n george_n but_o i_o take_v leave_n to_o ask_v again_o who_o transform_v david_n george_n into_o such_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o which_o you_o will_v quick_o reply_v the_o devil_n his_o back_n i_o confess_v be_v broad_a enough_o to_o bear_v all_o indeed_o too_o broad_a to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o my_o querie_n who_o will_v glad_o know_v the_o more_o particular_a cause_n of_o so_o monstrous_a a_o production_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christendom_n which_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o inform_v you_o and_o be_v not_o displease_v if_o you_o find_v much_o of_o the_o fault_n lay_v at_o your_o own_o door_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o you_o yourselves_o have_v congest_v that_o putrid_a matter_n together_o which_o neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o any_o natural_a influence_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o fiery_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enrage_a eye_n of_o jealousy_n have_v give_v heat_n and_o life_n to_o this_o dangerous_a monster_n therefore_o have_v you_o yourselves_o by_o provocation_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n raise_v up_o to_o yourselves_o and_o give_v increase_n to_o and_o strength_n to_o subsist_v which_o may_v appear_v to_o you_o from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n follow_v 2._o for_o first_o you_o have_v so_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o your_o humane_a invention_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o incredible_a so_o unintelligible_a so_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n with_o so_o much_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o with_o a_o authority_n and_o necessity_n equal_o indispensable_a to_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v constrain_v thereby_o to_o pronounce_v of_o that_o religion_n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o examination_n or_o inquisition_n into_o it_o and_o thereby_o debase_v it_o and_o set_v it_o as_o low_a as_o turcism_n or_o the_o most_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o paganism_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v you_o inure_v therefore_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v thing_n upon_o no_o account_n and_o obtrude_a such_o thing_n upon_o they_o as_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o entertain_n of_o every_o bold_a impostor_n that_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o commend_v his_o adulterous_a ware_n upon_o the_o same_o title_n that_o you_o do_v you_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v so_o high_a and_o transcendent_a that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o carnal_a reason_n condemn_v every_o sober_a inquisition_n into_o the_o truth_n as_o carnal_a wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o impudence_n enough_o assist_v with_o a_o fiery_a enthusiastic_a style_n flower_v over_o with_o scriptural_a phrase_n and_o allusion_n with_o deep_a and_o vehement_a protestation_n of_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o transport_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o that_o prophetical_a ministry_n they_o may_v secure_o say_v what_o they_o please_v and_o never_o be_v try_v nor_o disinherit_v let_v they_o speak_v never_o so_o irrational_o and_o inconsistent_o for_o the_o people_n be_v already_o sufficient_o enure_v to_o thing_n irrational_a contradiction_n and_o unintelligible_a whereby_o the_o perfect_a nonsense_n must_v appear_v to_o they_o the_o most_o pure_a dialect_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o stop_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o torrent_n of_o ecstatick_a eloquence_n and_o be_v wash_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n into_o this_o or_o that_o fanatic_a sect_n according_a as_o the_o sutableness_n of_o their_o natural_a humour_n and_o opportunity_n expose_v they_o to_o their_o assault_n 3._o again_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o ineptness_n of_o your_o allegation_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o such_o opinion_n as_o you_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o and_o the_o solemn_a adorn_v of_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o theological_a treatise_n with_o such_o insignificant_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o undeniable_a oracle_n of_o god_n as_o that_o when_o one_o examine_v they_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o understanding_n as_o much_o abuse_v as_o a_o man_n eyesight_n be_v by_o that_o mockery_n of_o draw_v one_o hand_n one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o twist_v with_o his_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o subtle_a string_n betwixt_o for_o assure_o the_o connexion_n betwixt_o your_o quotation_n and_o your_o conclusion_n be_v utter_o as_o invisible_a as_o that_o imaginary_a line_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sleepy_a i_o can_v but_o look_v on_o the_o write_n of_o this_o enthusiast_n as_o a_o imitation_n of_o you_o wherein_o providence_n do_v reproach_n to_o you_o your_o unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o credulous_a people_n in_o that_o you_o will_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o all_o be_v true_a you_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o by_o your_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a reference_n to_o the_o holy_a writ_n which_o artifice_n this_o mock-prophet_n have_v take_v up_o and_o outdo_v you_o in_o who_o stuff_v his_o margin_n so_o thick_a with_o citation_n as_o if_o every_o sentence_n in_o the_o bible_n strive_v to_o put_v in_o their_o suffrage_n for_o he_o according_a as_o he_o boast_v of_o himself_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n do_v point_n at_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n if_o right_o understand_v whenas_o if_o true_o examine_v though_o his_o margin_n perpetual_o point_v towards_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o point_n at_o he_o again_o in_o any_o place_n nor_o give_v he_o the_o least_o nod_n of_o approbation_n nor_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o he_o 4._o three_o whereas_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n even_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o external_n person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a obligation_n of_o mutual_a love_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n you_o that_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o the_o guide_n of_o christendom_n have_v so_o entangle_v this_o mystery_n with_o your_o rash_a and_o perverse_a superaddition_n with_o your_o forgery_n subtlety_n and_o vain_a comment_n that_o it_o be_v become_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shop_n of_o controversy_n a_o school_n of_o contention_n out_o of_o which_o be_v hear_v nothing_o but_o brawling_n and_o scold_n about_o useless_a opinion_n nothing_o have_v spring_v from_o thence_o but_o hatred_n pride_n faction_n yea_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n yourselves_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n out_o of_o those_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o a_o antichristian_a frenzy_n sound_v a_o alarm_n of_o war_n against_o such_o as_o be_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a cement_n of_o christendom_n and_o hold_v all_o their_o heart_n together_o in_o firm_a unity_n and_o concord_n wherefore_o you_o have_v thus_o leave_v empty_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o a_o stranger_n have_v thus_o step_v in_o and_o take_v
best_a have_v long_o since_o before_o this_o inveterate_a contest_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n interpret_v they_o so_o 5._o the_o six_o character_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o be_v intimate_v as_o i_o say_v isaiah_n 53._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o but_o be_v more_o full_o express_v malachi_n 3_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v into_o his_o temple_n which_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v as_o another_o prophecy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n whereby_o be_v plain_o denote_v the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o that_o law_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o communicate_v to_o his_o serious_a follower_n that_o he_o will_v thorough_o purify_v they_o and_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o again_o isaiah_n 42._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o he_o that_o spread_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o it_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n unto_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n and_o isaiah_n 49._o listen_v o_o isle_n unto_o i_o and_o hearken_v you_o people_n from_o far_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n and_o he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o verse_n 5._o and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o unto_o he_o though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n my_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v allude_v to_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n also_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n which_o be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o messiah_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o person_n as_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o both_o these_o two_o prophecy_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n belong_v to_o isaiah_n himself_o first_o but_o consider_v how_o the_o more_o excellent_a king_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o language_n be_v so_o very_o high_a it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o these_o divine_a rapture_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n the_o mind_n and_o tongue_n of_o isaiah_n be_v carry_v above_o what_o be_v compatible_a to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o must_v natural_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v at_o last_o to_o come_v some_o one_o transcendent_a prince_n and_o prophet_n anoint_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n and_o measure_n then_o any_o other_o which_o the_o jew_n expect_v and_o call_v their_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v therewithal_o manifest_a that_o their_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o eximious_a teacher_n prophet_n or_o lawgiver_n 6._o the_o seven_o character_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o welcome_o receive_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o which_o these_o last_o prophecy_n also_o intimate_v but_o i_o shall_v add_v other_o also_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o jew_n themselves_o interpret_v that_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v the_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o more_o ancient_a than_o that_o which_o imply_v it_o viz._n the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o 22.18_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o which_o other_o prophecy_n also_o witness_v isaiah_n 2.2_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o chap._n 11._o and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a or_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v viz._n in_o a_o devotional_a way_n shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a &_o sepulcrum_fw-la ejus_fw-la erit_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la so_o some_o turn_n it_o and_o true_o not_o rash_o nor_o without_o cause_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o several_a place_n signify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a job_n 3._o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o iob_n description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o proverb_n 21.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o as_o appear_v psalm_n 88_o v_o 11._o last_o psalm_n 23._o v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aquae_fw-la requietum_fw-la imply_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o sleep_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o prone_a then_o to_o lie_v and_o sleep_v on_o the_o shady_a bank_n of_o a_o river_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o signify_v dormitorium_fw-la ejus_fw-la or_o sepulcrum_fw-la ejus_fw-la erit_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o temple_n he_o shall_v have_v divine_a honour_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o adore_v he_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o
the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v you_o on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n even_o against_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o air_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v vanquish_v all_o to_o stand_v stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v add_v only_o a_o short_a speech_n to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n thus_o harness_v from_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n revel_v 3._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n which_o thing_n thus_o put_v together_o and_o careful_o consider_v can_v but_o awaken_v we_o out_o of_o that_o drowsy_a and_o lazy_a dream_n of_o unoperative_a faith_n and_o sluggish_a sordid_a slavery_n to_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o invincible_a infirmity_n into_o a_o full_a belief_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o armature_n and_o ammunition_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o our_o domestic_a lust_n though_o abet_v and_o incense_v by_o the_o fiery_a stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v when_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o overcome_v be_v not_o victory_n win_v in_o the_o same_o field_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o be_v not_o our_o warfare_n here_o upon_o this_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a our_o victory_n must_v be_v here_o also_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v command_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o with_o all_o his_o deceivable_a lust_n who_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v be_v always_o plot_v and_o invent_v some_o evil_a device_n or_o other_o to_o undermine_v and_o root_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v whole_o the_o one_o or_o whole_o the_o other_o we_o can_v serve_v christ_n and_o belial_n 5.16_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v abide_v together_o and_o very_o the_o apostle_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o so_o complete_a a_o armature_n that_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v ourselves_o strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o dispossess_v it_o be_v long_o of_o we_o for_o the_o faithful_a christian_a soldier_n be_v so_o well_o appoint_v be_v gird_v with_o truth_n &_o his_o heart_n fortify_v with_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n his_o mind_n with_o representation_n of_o eternal_a life_n his_o foot_n with_o readiness_n &_o unwearied_a resolution_n of_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o memory_n with_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o useful_a &_o encourage_v precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o his_o whole_a soul_n bear_v itself_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o all_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o can_v but_o get_v the_o day_n and_o stand_v conqueror_n in_o the_o field_n though_o his_o own_o domestic_a lust_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o this_o shield_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o ancient_n have_v subdue_v kingdom_n and_o wrought_a righteousness_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o every_o christian_a shall_v advance_v his_o conquest_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v for_o according_a to_o a_o man_n faith_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o 7._o wherefore_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o lazy_a slackness_n and_o remissness_n in_o these_o attempt_n be_v not_o faithful_a christian_n but_o false_a brethren_n get_v among_o we_o 9.62_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 10.37_o again_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o nay_o he_o that_o love_v his_o own_o life_n more_o than_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v declare_v how_o can_v then_o any_o be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o love_v any_o lust_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o pleasant_a though_o never_o so_o profitable_a more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o redeem_v he_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n wherefore_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v in_o this_o point_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o both_o practice_n profession_n and_o prayer_n in_o breathe_v and_o contend_v after_o all_o exquisiteness_n of_o purity_n and_o integrity_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n according_a to_o which_o also_o s._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n general_a chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a be_v defective_a in_o nothing_o like_o that_o prayer_n of_o epaphras_n for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 4.12_o who_o be_v say_v there_o to_o labour_v fervent_o for_o they_o in_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n the_o last_o chapter_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v that_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.20_o and_o so_o conclude_v now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n assistance_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a to_o his_o task_n 2._o the_o two_o gospel-power_n that_o comprehend_v his_o duty_n 3._o the_o first_o gospel-aid_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o prophecy_n thereof_o out_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n 4._o some_o hint_n of_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o last_o 5._o another_o excellent_a prediction_n thereof_o 1._o we_o have_v make_v it_o very_o evident_a that_o that_o degree_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o be_v no_o lazy_a sluggish_a inclination_n to_o holiness_n no_o maim_a halt_a hypocritical_a follow_v after_o christ_n but_o a_o sound_n and_o cheerful_a endeavour_n and_o at_o last_o a_o joifull_a acquisition_n of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n and_o righteousness_n as_o far_o surmount_v the_o pretension_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v indeed_o so_o exquisite_a and_o perfect_a that_o nothing_o better_a can_v be_v desire_v or_o imagine_v so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o call_n be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o christian._n and_o indeed_o the_o expectation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o our_o aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v not_o proportionable_a we_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n but_o our_o help_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n far_o great_a than_o our_o task_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o 2._o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v how_o necessary_a inward_a sanctification_n be_v to_o a_o christian_a as_o also_o to_o how_o ample_a a_o measure_n he_o be_v call_v both_o these_o he_o be_v indispensable_o oblige_v to_o endeavour_v and_o breath_n after_o perpetual_o as_o be_v manifest_o declare_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o wherefore_o these_o two_o i_o
mean_v the_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o righteous_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v the_o two_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o comprehend_v our_o great_a and_o ultimate_a duty_n of_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a of_o become_v perfect_a as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a the_o follow_a gospel-power_n all_o of_o they_o be_v aid_n and_o help_v to_o this_o design_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o christ_n intercession_n the_o second_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o the_o meditation_n on_o his_o passion_n the_o four_o on_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o last_o on_o the_o last_o judgement_n these_o power_n be_v of_o such_o admirable_a efficacy_n if_o right_o apply_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o evil_a imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v no_o strength_n of_o habituate_v sin_n no_o violence_n of_o any_o lust_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o 3._o the_o first_o of_o these_o power_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o do_v miracle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a business_n and_o accommodate_v only_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o through-sanctification_a and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o perfect_a growth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o this_o power_n be_v a_o concomitant_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v apparent_a both_o from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n isaiah_n 44._o hear_v now_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o and_o frame_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o will_v help_v thou_o fear_v not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o thou_o jesurun_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n and_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n which_o prophecy_n be_v most_o proper_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o jacob_n those_o wrestler_n with_o god_n and_o striver_n to_o get_v in_o at_o the_o 13.24_o narrow_a gate_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n they_o be_v the_o true_a jesurun_n the_o rectus_fw-la upright_a of_o heart_n and_o sincere_a seeker_n after_o god_n those_o that_o true_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v satisfy_v they_o by_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n again_o ezekiel_n 36._o ver_n 25._o prefigure_v the_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o also_o isaiah_n 41._o v_o 10._o where_o certain_o according_a to_o analogy_n of_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o warfare_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a nor_o the_o water_n promise_v by_o christ_n such_o liquor_n as_o run_v in_o brook_n and_o river_n but_o emanation_n of_o the_o purify_n and_o refresh_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o close_a and_o faithful_a assistance_n god_n be_v please_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o true_a israel_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o they_o be_v sincere_o wage_n war_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a resist_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o thou_o israel_n my_o servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n behold_v all_o they_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o shall_v seek_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o even_o they_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o they_o that_o war_n against_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hold_v thy_o right_a hand_n say_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n and_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o new_a sharp_a threshing-instrument_n have_v tooth_n thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v they_o small_a and_o shall_v make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n thou_o shall_v fan_v they_o and_o the_o wind_n shall_v carry_v they_o away_o and_o the_o whirlwind_n shall_v scatter_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v glory_n in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o exquisite_a description_n of_o those_o full_a and_o complete_a victory_n the_o church_n get_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o promise_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o though_o it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o former_a and_o part_v cite_v already_o to_o another_o purpose_n yet_o i_o can_v refrain_v from_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forepart_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o they_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v 42._o my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o he_o that_o spread_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o it_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o
tell_v you_o of_o they_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o his_o praise_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o the_o isle_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o let_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o village_n that_o kedar_n do_v inhabit_v let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o rock_n sing_v let_v they_o shout_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n let_v they_o give_v glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o declare_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o island_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o jealousy_n like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o shall_v cry_v yea_o roar_v he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o i_o will_v make_v waste_a mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o dry_v up_o all_o their_o herb_n i_o will_v make_v the_o river_n island_n and_o i_o will_v dry_v up_o the_o pool_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o in_o path_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a representation_n of_o that_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n from_o above_o that_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o how_o christ_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n how_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o procure_v liberty_n for_o those_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o a_o dark_a conscience_n and_o hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o sin_n how_o those_o that_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a like_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o top_n of_o rock_n shall_v be_v water_v with_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n and_o how_o the_o village_n that_o fuit_fw-la kedar_n possess_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v overshadow_a with_o sorrow_n and_o darkness_n a_o light_n shall_v spring_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v give_v glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v their_o champion_n he_o shall_v fight_v their_o battle_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n wither_v the_o top_n and_o flower_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o dry_v up_o their_o restagnant_fw-la lust_n and_o lighten_v their_o path_n before_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n these_o be_v the_o true_a warfare_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o veil_n take_v off_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n can_v easy_o discover_v and_o sure_o with_o any_o other_o useful_a sense_n then_o this_o can_v we_o ordinary_o read_v the_o like_a description_n of_o the_o church_n triumph_n by_o christ_n over_o her_o enemy_n or_o by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v type_n of_o he_o as_o david_n be_v a_o eminent_a one_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o will_v read_v the_o 18_o psalm_n i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v hope_v for_o very_o small_a edify_v thereby_o but_o in_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o this_o be_v that_o be_v by_o suppose_v that_o in_o i_o which_o partake_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v my_o inward_a mind_n or_o spirit_n raise_v war_n against_o petiit_fw-la saul_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o crave_v pit_n of_o hell_n that_o sin_n that_o lodge_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n who_o vain_a desire_n have_v no_o bottom_n nor_o end_n 5._o i_o may_v abound_v with_o these_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n but_o i_o have_v give_v a_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judicious_a and_o he_o may_v unlock_v those_o treasure_n himself_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o faith_n enrich_v and_o strengthen_v by_o those_o plentiful_a promise_n of_o this_o assistance_n we_o speak_v of_o make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v serious_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o testimony_n more_o which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v very_o express_v and_o that_o be_v isa._n 35._o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v shall_v be_v grass_n with_o reed_n and_o rush_n and_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o a_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o but_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o and_o the_o simple_a shall_v not_o err_v no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereon_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v there_o but_o the_o redeem_v shall_v walk_v there_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o further_a proof_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v oblige_v god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n 5._o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n 1._o these_o place_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v but_o warm_v and_o encourage_v he_o that_o read_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o loftiness_n of_o their_o prophetical_a style_n provide_v that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o facility_n of_o mystical_o apply_v of_o thing_n to_o the_o great_a purpose_n they_o drive_v at_o but_o what_o we_o shall_v add_v out_o of_o the_o new_a though_o they_o will_v not_o strike_v the_o fancy_n with_o so_o high_a language_n yet_o they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v reach_n one_o reason_v more_o sure_o and_o extort_v assent_v more_o powerful_o even_o from_o they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o find_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a supernatural_a assistance_n afford_v from_o god_n viz._n the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o conflict_n against_o sin_n which_o persuasion_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o make_v we_o resolute_a in_o resist_v all_o temptation_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o victory_n in_o every_o assault_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v produce_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o and_o the_o first_o that_o occur_v to_o my_o mind_n be_v that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n to_o all_o christian_n appear_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o recite_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n where_o john_n profess_v himself_o only_o able_a to_o baptize_v with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v melt_v and_o purify_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n 54._o also_o from_o joh._n 6._o where_o christ_n style_v himself_o the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n with_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n wherefore_o his_o disciple_n begin_v to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o
say_v 62._o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o will_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o stupendous_a spectacle_n to_o you_o and_o such_o as_o will_v assure_v you_o of_o my_o divinity_n but_o withal_o remove_v my_o body_n so_o far_o from_o you_o that_o you_o can_v then_o if_o you_o will_v mistake_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o think_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o carry_v now_o about_o with_o i_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v the_o inmost_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o you_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o partake_v of_o here_o and_o which_o shall_v have_v its_o complete_a refinement_n when_o i_o shall_v crown_v you_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o they_o be_v simple_o concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o life_n which_o i_o myself_o be_o according_a to_o my_o divinity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a word_n in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o and_o to_o drink_v into_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o have_v not_o my_o particular_a bodily_a presence_n with_o you_o for_o this_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v take_v in_o by_o they_o that_o breath_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o heavenly_a sustenance_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o declare_v v_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o imbibe_v that_o life_n therewith_o that_o ray_n out_o from_o the_o eternal_a word_n into_o all_o purge_a and_o purify_v heart_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o god_n in_o all_o 3._o again_o john_n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o 5._o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v as_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o good_a ratification_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o those_o prophecy_n we_o rehearse_v out_o of_o isaiah_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o without_o a_o metaphor_n joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o which_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v like_a that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 58._o which_o be_v that_o if_o we_o serious_o compose_v our_o mind_n to_o do_v due_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o 8._o then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o health_n shall_v spring_v forth_o speedy_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o rearward_n 11._o he_o shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o and_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n and_o make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v as_o any_o spiritual_a christian_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v the_o place_n if_o thou_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o thy_o utmost_a power_n do_v the_o outward_a function_n thereof_o in_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n at_o length_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n light_n within_o thou_o and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v so_o thorough_o refresh_v thou_o and_o strengthen_v thou_o that_o with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o flowery_a alley_n of_o a_o paradise_n to_o thou_o both_o to_o thy_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n 4._o not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n or_o desire_n be_v any_o obligation_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n on_o our_o part_n but_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n pant_v after_o he_o for_o till_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o work_n in_o we_o all_o our_o work_n be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o whenever_o they_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o we_o but_o he_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o or_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o original_a have_v it_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n 5._o add_v to_o these_o joh._n 3.5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o last_o ephes._n 3.14_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v set_v down_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o usefulnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o those_o point_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v christian_n life_n 2._o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o imaginary_a righteousness_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o fighter_n against_o ariel_n and_o mount_n zion_n 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fond_a conceit_n 4._o that_o a_o true_a christian_n can_v sin_v without_o pain_n and_o torture_v to_o himself_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o abundant_o prove_v out_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o real_a indwelling_a righteousness_n
and_o the_o high_a pitch_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o mighty_a assistance_n hereunto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v and_o cooperate_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o finish_n and_o complete_n all_o his_o work_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v also_o prevent_v all_o perverse_a gloss_n of_o false_a teacher_n whereby_o they_o will_v slacken_v and_o enervate_a the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o three_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o by_o introduce_v a_o bare_a fruitless_a and_o sterile_a faith_n or_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o external_a righteousness_n that_o according_a to_o their_o compute_v be_v further_a remove_v from_o we_o then_o the_o high_a star_n which_o error_n be_v it_o as_o harmless_a as_o groundless_a any_o peaceable_a good_a christian_n can_v be_v content_a to_o connive_v at_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a mischievous_a stratagem_n against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o note_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o evil_a machination_n find_v out_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o undermine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n no_o faithful_a adherent_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n slight_o pass_v it_o over_o but_o will_v use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o mistake_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o be_v now_o haste_v apace_o to_o the_o next_o joint_n of_o the_o evangelical_n engine_n i_o be_o describe_v yet_o i_o can_v pass_v on_o with_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o before_o i_o have_v also_o add_v to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o unanimous_o have_v vote_v this_o opinion_n of_o be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n a_o very_a dangerous_a imposture_n and_o deceit_n some_o rational_a consideration_n that_o may_v make_v we_o still_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n utter_o inconceivable_a how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v righteous_a here_o without_o righteousness_n or_o happy_a hereafter_o without_o righteousness_n here_o or_o how_o any_o true_a christian_a can_v please_v himself_o in_o a_o palliation_n more_o than_o a_o cure_n or_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v interpret_v it_o or_o without_o feed_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o real_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o for_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o opposer_n of_o so_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a a_o truth_n can_v be_v any_o other_o then_o what_o the_o prophet_n 28._o isaiah_n have_v prefigure_v in_o those_o that_o fight_n against_o ariel_n the_o altar_n of_o holocau_v where_o the_o whole_a beastly_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o consume_a deus_fw-la fire_n of_o god_n and_o that_o lay_v siege_n against_o mount_n siccitas_fw-la zion_n the_o hill_n of_o that_o dryness_n and_o thirst_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o irrigate_n with_o live_a spring_n of_o water_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o as_o when_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o drink_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v faint_a so_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v that_o fight_n against_o mount_n zion_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o sect_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o that_o thirst_n and_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n for_o these_o shall_v be_v real_o satisfy_v the_o dew_n of_o divine_a grace_n shall_v plentiful_o shower_n down_o upon_o this_o zion_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a manna_n from_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o other_o their_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n that_o be_v their_o want_n and_o defect_n be_v real_a but_o not_o after_o real_a righteousness_n be_v feed_v only_o by_o imagination_n and_o dream_n and_o whenever_o they_o awake_v out_o of_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o destitute_a 3._o nay_o what_o be_v yet_o worse_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o dream_v of_o celestial_a food_n for_o that_o be_v a_o function_n of_o life_n to_o dream_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o species_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o those_o that_o dream_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v congruous_a to_o their_o nature_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v have_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o do_v sometime_o enjoy_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v not_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n but_o be_v that_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v frame_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v feed_v out_o of_o such_o principle_n as_o he_o be_v generate_v from_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o dream_v of_o but_o real_o feed_v of_o that_o manna_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o inward_a essential_a righteousness_n that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o breath_n for_o another_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n so_o also_o be_v it_o alike_o impossible_a for_o any_o one_o person_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o breath_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n for_o another_o and_o if_o we_o be_v whole_o alive_a to_o that_o life_n that_o be_v most_o certain_o in_o every_o christian_n right_o so_o call_v we_o shall_v think_v it_o as_o inconvenient_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v righteous_a for_o we_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o health_n for_o we_o for_o what_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o a_o tedious_a fever_n a_o sharp_a fit_a of_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n that_o some_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v sound_a and_o at_o ease_n for_o we_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o shrewd_a a_o indication_n that_o man_n in_o this_o imaginary_a persuasion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o feeling_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n otherwise_o sin_n and_o immorality_n will_v be_v as_o harsh_a to_o their_o soul_n as_o these_o disease_n be_v painful_a to_o their_o body_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o for_o what_o principle_n of_o life_n sin_n against_o itself_o what_o beast_n wilful_o wound_v itself_o what_o tree_n blast_v itself_o what_o life_n will_v so_o much_o as_o hurt_v itself_o any_o way_n will_v the_o eagle_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o dolphin_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n will_v not_o all_o creature_n keep_v they_o to_o their_o own_o element_n and_o original_a and_o fly_v their_o contrary_a element_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v destruction_n or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diseasement_n to_o they_o what_o regenerate_a man_n then_o can_v endure_v to_o come_v near_o the_o region_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o pleasant_a to_o he_o then_o the_o smoke_n to_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o see_v to_o his_o hear_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n nay_o how_o can_v i_o cut_v and_o lance_n and_o scorch_v myself_o my_o better_a self_n even_o christ_n which_o live_v in_o i_o with_o who_o i_o suffer_v as_o often_o as_o his_o image_n suffer_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o more_o general_a taste_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a imposture_n that_o have_v ever_o more_o or_o less_o attempt_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v bring_v you_o in_o a_o more_o punctual_a bill_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o damage_n do_v thereby_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o the_o want_n of_o real_a righteousness_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o that_o it_o disadvantage_n the_o soul_n also_o in_o natural_a speculation_n 4._o that_o it_o stifle_v all_o noble_a and_o laudable_a action_n 5._o and_o expose_v the_o imaginary_a religionist_n to_o open_a reproach_n 6._o that_o mere_a imaginary_a righteousness_n rob_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 7._o and_o of_o
abuse_v thus_o treacherous_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n may_v not_o lodge_v in_o his_o false_a heart_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o any_o fortuitous_a opinion_n which_o his_o own_o natural_a inclination_n practice_n education_n or_o confusion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n shall_v heap_v together_o in_o he_o hand_n over_o head_n which_o he_o take_v for_o truth_n shall_v notwithstanding_o abuse_v and_o show_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n how_o he_o will_v also_o use_v she_o if_o he_o can_v come_v at_o she_o it_o be_v likely_a worse_o or_o rather_o he_o will_v abuse_v himself_o worse_a with_o she_o then_o with_o those_o that_o meat_n be_v worst_a for_o the_o sick_a which_o be_v best_a for_o they_o that_o be_v well_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o wicked_a heart_n there_o be_v also_o a_o incongruity_n if_o not_o a_o incompossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n unless_o the_o eye_n receive_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o plotinus_n speak_v wherefore_o we_o do_v very_o foolish_o in_o that_o we_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o little_a in_o the_o prepare_n and_o fit_v of_o it_o that_o afterward_o the_o use_n of_o it_o may_v be_v with_o good_a effect_n if_o the_o eye_n be_v weak_a muddy_a and_o dim_a even_o almost_o to_o blindness_n we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v to_o perfect_v our_o sight_n by_o look_v long_o or_o often_o or_o on_o many_o object_n it_o make_v our_o sight_n rather_o worse_o but_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v first_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o with_o ease_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n we_o may_v see_v more_o than_o before_o we_o can_v in_o many_o year_n by_o wearisome_a pore_a with_o our_o short_a sight_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o our_o former_a condition_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a at_o all_o to_o discern_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o its_o unrighteous_a and_o pollute_a condition_n do_v very_o unadvised_o with_o so_o much_o curiosity_n and_o anxious_a labour_n to_o endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o laesum_fw-la organum_fw-la and_o she_o ought_v to_o commit_v herself_o first_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o faithful_a physician_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o healer_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o to_o be_v re-estated_n again_o into_o that_o state_n of_o health_n and_o soundness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v this_o soundness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o to_o use_v her_o faculty_n when_o it_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v that_o whereby_o the_o object_n be_v discover_v in_o lumine_fw-la tuo_fw-la videbimus_fw-la lucem_fw-la in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a but_o if_o the_o eye_n receive_v no_o light_n it_o discover_v no_o object_n so_o if_o the_o soul_n receive_v no_o impress_n from_o god_n it_o discover_v nothing_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o like_o be_v know_v by_o like_a and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o concern_v he_o to_o any_o purpose_n for_o we_o have_v no_o measure_n to_o apply_v to_o he_o because_o we_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o any_o thing_n homogeneal_a or_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n with_o he_o and_o this_o only_o can_v be_v a_o measure_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v but_o when_o we_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o righteousness_n or_o rectitude_n of_o spirit_n or_o uprightness_n of_o mind_n by_o this_o as_o by_o the_o geometrical_a quadrate_n we_o also_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v what_o the_o rectitude_n of_o a_o angle_n do_v in_o mathematical_a measuring_n the_o same_o will_v this_o uprightness_n of_o spirit_n do_v in_o theological_a conclusion_n 3._o and_o not_o to_o make_v this_o loss_n of_o wisdom_n a_o jot_n less_o than_o it_o be_v i_o further_o add_v that_o unrighteousness_n be_v encumber_a with_o many_o distemper_n and_o impediment_n whereby_o even_o natural_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v much_o hinder_v in_o a_o man_n such_o be_v anger_n impatience_n self-admiration_n or_o self-conceitedness_a admiration_n of_o person_n or_o a_o pusillanimous_a over-estimation_n of_o they_o desire_v of_o victory_n more_o than_o of_o truth_n too_o close_a attention_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o riches_n power_n and_o dignity_n immersion_n of_o the_o mind_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o slake_n of_o that_o noble_a and_o divine_a fire_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o intemperance_n and_o luxury_n with_o such_o like_a all_o which_o certain_o be_v very_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o natural_a as_o divine_a and_o as_o for_o anger_n which_o appear_v in_o dispute_n that_o it_o blind_v the_o judgement_n be_v a_o acknowledge_a truth_n as_o those_o proverbial_a say_n witness_v impedit_fw-la ira_fw-la animum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o ira_fw-la furor_fw-la brevis_fw-la and_o madness_n and_o wisdom_n do_v not_o consist_v together_o this_o passion_n place_v upon_o religious_a object_n be_v call_v zeal_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a zeal_n but_o this_o inordinate_a anger_n be_v it_o in_o thing_n humane_a or_o religious_a it_o be_v real_o a_o whirlwind_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o carry_v up_o with_o it_o dirt_n and_o straw_n and_o dust_n and_o all_o in_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o do_v always_o more_o or_o less_o blind_a the_o judgement_n and_o how_o great_a a_o enemy_n impatience_n be_v to_o that_o choice_a piece_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o lie_v in_o mathematics_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o those_o science_n either_o find_v or_o make_v the_o studier_n of_o they_o of_o calm_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n as_o petiscus_n true_o observe_v but_o whether_o the_o admiration_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o other_o person_n be_v more_o mischievous_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o define_v for_o though_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o admire_v ourselves_o yet_o we_o may_v with_o less_o check_v admire_v another_o it_o look_v something_o like_o friendship_n or_o modesty_n though_o common_o if_o not_o always_o we_o have_v some_o lurk_a interest_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o admire_v ourselves_o in_o another_o with_o less_o envy_n and_o suspectedness_n wherefore_o the_o next_o way_n not_o base_o to_o admire_v another_o be_v not_o conceited_o to_o admire_v one_o self_n or_o more_o favourable_o to_o look_v on_o a_o man_n own_o conceit_n then_o on_o a_o stranger_n for_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o one_o who_o self-love_n do_v not_o impose_v upon_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o other_o person_n who_o he_o can_v love_v better_a than_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o desire_n of_o victory_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o folly_n be_v that_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o seem_v wise_a then_o be_v so_o or_o have_v the_o glory_n and_o fame_n then_o the_o possession_n of_o wisdom_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o obvious_a plausible_a and_o popular_a and_o so_o become_v a_o fool_n among_o wise_a man_n as_o well_o as_o seem_v a_o wise_a man_n among_o fool_n and_o as_o for_o close_a attention_n to_o the_o world_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o hold_v there_o be_v more_o soul_n than_o one_o in_o a_o man_n body_n that_o will_v hold_v that_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a man_n have_v any_o leisure_n to_o be_v much_o see_v either_o in_o divine_a or_o natural_a thing_n for_o their_o plotting_n after_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o put_n of_o their_o plot_n in_o execution_n will_v take_v up_o the_o animadversion_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o much_o that_o one_o animadversive_a will_v not_o suffice_v for_o both_o these_o province_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o addict_v themselves_o to_o any_o such_o project_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o employ_v in_o
of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o hebr._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o his_o real_a good_a be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v by_o this_o mischievous_a imagination_n of_o be_v righteous_a otherwise_o then_o by_o true_a and_o live_a righteousness_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o this_o imposture_n will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o defeat_v man_n of_o his_o happiness_n for_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n communicable_a to_o man_n as_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n first_o deep_o conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o full_o and_o free_o profess_v by_o our_o mouth_n both_o these_o be_v assure_o take_v away_o by_o this_o false_a conceit_n and_o of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v that_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n or_o image_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o whatever_o do_v intercept_v this_o do_v real_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a also_o of_o the_o other_o for_o see_v that_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o by_o become_v divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o be_v it_o thou_o see_v it_o as_o plotinus_n speak_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v worthy_o admire_v and_o extol_v by_o any_o soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n on_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n to_o all_o which_o particular_n that_o concern_v every_o private_a man_n you_o may_v add_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o a_o incomputable_a damage_n that_o respect_v the_o public_a for_o what_o peace_n or_o faithfulness_n can_v there_o be_v among_o man_n where_o the_o profess_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o explosion_n of_o real_a righteousness_n or_o what_o can_v possible_o take_v place_n in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n foul_a lust_n frantic_a faction_n rude_a tumult_n and_o bloody_a rebellion_n to_o which_o you_o may_v cast_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o very_a hope_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o grow_v better_a or_o that_o the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v effect_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o cruel_a or_o butcherly_a weapon_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n nor_o a_o more_o impregnable_a fort_n against_o the_o approach_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o millennial_a happiness_n which_o many_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_n expect_v than_o this_o hell-hatched_a doctrine_n of_o antinomianisme_n chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o of_o which_o some_o spiritualist_n so_o much_o boast_v 2._o that_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fanatic_n madman_n or_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o conscience_n necessary_o take_v information_n from_o without_o 3._o and_o particular_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o that_o these_o spiritualist_n acknowledge_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o their_o contrary_a practice_n 5._o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a 6._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o restrain_v to_o certain_a law_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 7._o the_o four_o gospel-power_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n 8._o his_o purpose_n of_o vindicate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n from_o aspersion_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o three_o first_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o three_o the_o last_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v seem_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o some_o without_o any_o thing_n further_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v so_o to_o other_o that_o profess_o they_o take_v up_o here_o and_o exclude_v or_o at_o least_o neglect_n all_o that_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o hereby_o do_v antiquate_a the_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v those_o great_a spiritualist_n that_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o power_n within_o they_o and_o boast_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o without_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o support_v but_o that_o they_o can_v go_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o external_a help_n for_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v assist_v they_o and_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o say_v amen_o to_o what_o they_o declare_v for_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o cant_a language_n and_o say_v in_o downright_a term_n that_o keep_v sincere_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o perpetual_o deny_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v evil_a with_o devout_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discover_v and_o overcome_v all_o error_n falseness_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o may_v lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o dispensation_n faithful_o keep_v to_o will_v in_o due_a time_n lead_v unto_o all_o save_v truth_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o at_o the_o last_o can_v fail_v to_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o sound_a and_o the_o full_a sense_n such_o as_o firm_o adhere_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o unspotted_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o will_v call_v any_o hot_a wild_a imagination_n or_o forcible_a and_o unaccountable_a suggestion_n the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o expose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o all_o the_o temptation_n that_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n or_o a_o sordid_a melancholy_n can_v entangle_v he_o in_o 2._o wherefore_o by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o they_o must_v understand_v a_o accountable_a and_o rational_a conscience_n within_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v perfect_a fanatic_n or_o madman_n or_o what_o be_v worse_o mere_a impostor_n and_o cheat_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o a_o conscience_n but_o yet_o irrational_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o any_o one_o and_o hereby_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o please_v be_v give_v up_o at_o length_n to_o nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o lust._n and_o then_o last_o this_o conscience_n within_o they_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o absolute_o within_o they_o that_o it_o can_v take_v no_o information_n from_o what_o be_v without_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o lamp_n of_o god_n that_o burn_v in_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v from_o external_a object_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v 20._o be_v understand_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o by_o these_o from_o without_o be_v we_o advertise_v of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o outward_a book_n of_o nature_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o life_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n so_o may_v we_o also_o by_o external_a write_n or_o record_n be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o a_o more_o special_a providence_n of_o he_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n manifest_v by_o christ._n but_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v still_o this_o light_n within_o we_o that_o judge_n and_o conclude_v after_o the_o perusal_n of_o either_o the_o volume_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o but_o as_o he_o that_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o mathematics_n architecture_n husbandry_n
madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 1._o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v christ_n vindicate_v from_o all_o those_o several_a suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n whereby_o they_o will_v represent_v he_o as_o not_o possess_v of_o nor_o act_v from_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v and_o his_o follower_n have_v ever_o witness_v of_o he_o in_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v something_o more_o large_a than_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o person_n so_o perfect_o pure_a and_o innocent_a but_o i_o consider_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n i_o mean_v his_o true_a member_n who_o have_v one_o common_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o how_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o accusation_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o spiteful_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o think_v it_o fit_v more_o full_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o clear_n and_o well_o and_o right_o interpret_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o his_o member_n may_v know_v better_o how_o to_o interpret_v one_o another_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v however_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o walk_v indeed_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o that_o my_o forego_v pain_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o second_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v how_o man_n ordinary_o cast_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a soil_n and_o dirt_n upon_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o this_o with_o the_o more_o evidence_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o prefix_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o right_a image_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n have_v derive_v into_o he_o the_o same_o sap_n and_o life_n partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n with_o christ_n 12.33_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o to_o do_v so_o to_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v do_v to_o 1â—_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v that_o only_o which_o seem_v nothing_o in_o too_o many_o man_n eye_n i_o add_v also_o 17.3_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o sure_o whosoever_o have_v this_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o vigour_n of_o life_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o and_o find_v the_o sweet_a of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o accomplishment_n of_o mind_n that_o whatever_o the_o wit_n or_o humour_n of_o man_n can_v add_v to_o it_o will_v seem_v of_o little_a more_o value_n than_o dust_n and_o straw_n we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n 3._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v let_v i_o also_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o false_a or_o titular_a or_o pharisaical_a christian_a be_v and_o he_o be_v this_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a sap_n or_o spirit_n derive_v to_o he_o as_o be_v and_o grow_v in_o and_o become_v one_o with_o the_o true_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o possess_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o sufficiency_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a and_o undispensable_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a precious_a and_o save_v in_o christianity_n and_o only_o alive_a or_o main_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n love_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o rather_o use_n and_o ride_v his_o neighbour_n have_v halter_v he_o or_o oblige_v he_o with_o some_o prudential_o and_o judiciously-bestowed_n courtesy_n and_o worship_n god_n rather_o than_o love_v he_o nè_fw-la noceat_fw-la beseech_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o special_a dispensation_n though_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nor_o ever_o intend_v nor_o hope_n to_o be_v better_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n then_o with_o other_o folk_n 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v little_o better_a than_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o live_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v magnify_v himself_o in_o some_o humorous_a piece_n of_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o make_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o excuse_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a he_o will_v take_v up_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o fancy_n as_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n make_v long_a prayer_n hear_v long_a sermon_n stick_v curious_o to_o some_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a and_o fruitless_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v warrantable_a neither_o out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o grow_v very_o hot_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o these_o trinket_n and_o trumpery_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o complexion_n this_o heat_n this_o noise_n this_o zeal_n these_o be_v the_o altar_n fire_n and_o holocaust_n wherewith_o he_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o present_v himself_o a_o oblationer_n before_o the_o almighty_a and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a life_n and_o acquire_v that_o prize_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n equity_n and_o purity_n who_o moderation_n and_o guidance_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o have_v thus_o though_o but_o loose_o and_o rude_o scatter_v the_o delineament_n of_o these_o two_o opposite_a professor_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o pharisaical_a humorist_n i_o shall_v from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o original_a derive_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o propose_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o what_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n suffer_v of_o false_a accusation_n and_o aspersion_n and_o what_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o pharisaisme_n that_o have_v ever_o and_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n rule_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n viz._n blasphemy_n he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o pharisaical_a nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o one_o self_n all_o haughty_a and_o ambitious_a design_n self-seeking_a covetousness_n and_o intemperance_n do_v easy_o endeavour_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o and_o to_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o approve_v one_o self_n to_o god_n by_o lay_v out_o all_o our_o part_n in_o spin_v excellent_a high_a subtlety_n and_o amaze_a mystery_n from_o any_o hint_n take_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o adorn_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o garishness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o natural_a fancy_n and_o nicety_n of_o wit._n whence_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o traditionary_a pharisee_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o rack_v their_o natural_a unregenerate_a mind_n to_o find_v some_o magnificent_a conception_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o deity_n that_o one_o free_v by_o christ_n
angel_n of_o light_n and_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v but_o neat_o &_o elegant_o trim_v up_o in_o these_o fine_a ornament_n of_o orthodoxality_n besotted_a fool_n blind_a and_o carnal_a that_o think_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n by_o be_v array_v in_o these_o motley_n coat_n this_o stripe_a stuff_n of_o their_o own_o spin_v while_o they_o thus_o affect_v the_o favour_n oâ—_n god_n by_o opinionative_n knowledge_n how_o do_v they_o betray_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o then_o to_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n how_o can_v that_o render_v any_o one_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n they_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n upon_o this_o bear_v the_o great_a zeal_n towards_o it_o recommend_v it_o the_o most_o vehement_o to_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o pastor_n if_o they_o be_v but_o busy_a &_o hot_a in_o these_o rend_a point_n they_o think_v themselves_o full_o possess_v of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o choice_o religious_a though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n be_v cold_a &_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o no_o measure_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n herein_o chief_o lie_v the_o mystery_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n count_v all_o pious_a that_o be_v but_o zealous_a for_o the_o way_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unblameable_a and_o cordial_a christian_n they_o be_v either_o hate_v as_o heretic_n or_o at_o best_a pity_v for_o poor_a moralist_n mere_a natural_a men._n 5._o these_o be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o very_a potent_a impediment_n for_o the_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o take_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o will_v otherwise_o have_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o make_v most_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n hypocrite_n that_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o which_o shall_v main_o appear_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o a_o sober_a and_o just_a conversation_n do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o this_o hypocrisy_n in_o professor_n beget_v profaneness_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n in_o such_o person_n as_o natural_o have_v not_o so_o strong_a propension_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v not_o so_o superstitious_a a_o complexion_n as_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o religion_n upon_o any_o term_n in_o any_o dress_n and_o from_o any_o kind_n of_o recommender_n of_o it_o for_o their_o natural_a nasuteness_n suggest_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o sound_a morality_n to_o which_o true_o both_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n do_v plentiful_o witness_v but_o they_o observe_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n about_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a therein_o do_v neglect_v the_o law_n of_o honesty_n and_o common_a humanity_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o invade_v other_o man_n right_n that_o they_o can_v juggle_v dissemble_v and_o lie_v for_o advantage_n that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a and_o love_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v envious_a fierce_a and_o implacable_a that_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o sensual_a that_o they_o be_v merciless_a and_o cruel_a and_o care_v not_o to_o have_v kingdom_n to_o flow_v in_o blood_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o poor_a delude_a soul_n when_o yet_o the_o contest_v be_v nothing_o but_o about_o hay_n and_o stubble_n the_o combustible_a superstructure_n of_o humane_a invention_n of_o which_o every_o vainglorious_a superstitionist_n that_o will_v make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cast_v on_o his_o handful_n if_o not_o his_o armful_n for_o the_o hide_v and_o smother_n of_o the_o indispensable_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o put_v man_n into_o perplexity_n and_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n to_o rack_v their_o head_n with_o nonsense_n contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n to_o weary_a out_o their_o body_n with_o the_o thankless_a toil_n of_o endless_a and_o needless_a ceremony_n and_o to_o carry_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o so_o make_v they_o neglect_v the_o holy_a and_o weighty_a command_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v intelligible_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n approve_v by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o deal_v as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o so_o religious_a a_o complexion_n natural_o but_o have_v wit_n and_o sagacity_n enough_o to_o smell_v out_o the_o corruption_n and_o discern_v the_o incoherence_n of_o the_o action_n of_o professor_n make_v observation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o scandal_n exceed_o tempt_v and_o very_o hardly_o escape_v the_o be_v quite_o overcome_v by_o so_o perverse_a a_o scene_n of_o pretend_a piety_n to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o humour_n and_o madness_n or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o plot_n to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n 6._o this_o be_v one_o great_a scandal_n and_o effectual_a counterplot_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o vilify_a and_o despise_v of_o moral_a honesty_n by_o those_o that_o be_v great_a zelots_n and_o high_a pretender_n to_o religion_n this_o do_v advance_v atheism_n and_o profaneness_n very_o much_o but_o there_o be_v another_o miscarriage_n which_o i_o have_v hint_v at_o already_o as_o epidemical_a and_o universal_a and_o at_o least_o as_o effectual_a to_o this_o evil_a purpose_n as_o the_o former_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v fad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v profess_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n if_o he_o see_v good_a wine_n pour_v out_o of_o one_o bottle_n but_o rank_a poison_n out_o of_o another_o into_o the_o same_o cup_n who_o can_v persuade_v he_o to_o drink_v thereof_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a sight_n to_o the_o truly-religious_a but_o the_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o profane_a who_o willing_o take_v this_o advantage_n against_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o piety_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o it_o because_o that_o so_o gross_a falsehood_n be_v urge_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o same_o indispensableness_n with_o the_o same_o solemnness_n &_o devoutness_n as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o serious_a impudence_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o other_o open_a falsity_n may_v pass_v with_o they_o for_o true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o perpend_v thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o it_o may_v be_v not_o altogether_o indispose_v to_o believe_v a_o faithful_a report_n from_o a_o honest_a man_n they_o find_v the_o relater_n foul_o trip_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o earnest_o urge_v discredit_v the_o whole_a narration_n and_o so_o become_v perfect_a atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n though_o for_o their_o own_o security_n they_o juggle_v with_o the_o juggler_n that_o be_v comply_v and_o do_v outward_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n though_o they_o can_v but_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n at_o either_o the_o ignorance_n or_o cunning_a deceitfulness_n of_o their_o ghostly_a leader_n 7._o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o slander_v the_o state_n of_o christendom_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o what_o nation_n soever_o under_o heaven_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v historian_n there_o be_v none_o neither_o greek_a nor_o roman_a neither_o lutheran_n nor_o calvinist_n but_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n i_o shall_v particularize_v in_o some_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a hold_n transubstantiation_n the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n thing_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n to_o reason_n and_o yet_o not_o more_o contradictious_a than_o absolute_a reprobation_n according_a as_o our_o rigid_a
and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o further_a enumeration_n of_o the_o angelical_a class_n colos._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o intimate_v not_o only_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n to_o he_o but_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o his_o favour_n vers_fw-la 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o unto_o himself_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n so_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o clear_a and_o warrantable_a a_o object_n be_v he_o of_o divine_a adoration_n 3._o thus_o be_v the_o divine_a life_n triumphant_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o another_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o divine_a life_n may_v be_v advance_v in_o we_o that_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o humility_n love_n and_o purity_n may_v have_v their_o due_a growth_n in_o we_o here_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v that_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o all_o true_a believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o whole_a church_n with_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n into_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o need_v add_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o opinion_n be_v the_o recommendableness_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o those_o which_o be_v without_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o affix_v thereto_o any_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o christian_a truth_n which_o may_v seem_v uncouth_a and_o irrational_a to_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v as_o yet_o disengage_v for_o though_o those_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o education_n have_v have_v full_a acquaintance_n with_o christianity_n will_v adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n though_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o fond_a opinion_n of_o man_n as_o indispensable_o obtrude_v as_o the_o undoubted_a scripture_n itself_o yet_o stranger_n that_o be_v free_a and_o unaccustomed_a to_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o boggle_v at_o they_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o also_o with_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fly_v back_o and_o to_o relinquish_v the_o holy_a truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a intertexture_n of_o the_o gross_a falsehood_n they_o find_v interweave_v with_o it_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v any_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v propagate_v and_o promote_v in_o the_o world_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o more_o general_a good_a and_o large_a diffusion_n than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o have_v fall_v into_o faithless_a and_o treacherous_a hand_n who_o make_v it_o only_o a_o instrument_n of_o gain_v wealth_n and_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o of_o ride_v the_o people_n and_o not_o of_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o a_o special_a use_n of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o another_o person_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n 3._o the_o examination_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v humility_n 4._o the_o disagreement_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n with_o the_o first_o rule_n 5._o as_o also_o with_o the_o three_o 6_o and_o with_o the_o second_o and_o four_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o four_o main_a rule_n which_o i_o conceive_v very_o useful_a to_o examine_v either_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o our_o own_o and_o if_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o spirit_n or_o the_o confidence_n of_o other_o will_v urge_v upon_o we_o pretend_a truth_n for_o to_o admit_v of_o open_a falsity_n or_o forgery_n for_o what_o advantage_n soever_o be_v intolerable_a that_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o these_o design_n above_o name_v we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o idle_a curiosity_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o madness_n and_o fanatic_a delusion_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o promote_v but_o countermine_v those_o design_n above_o mention_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o then_o not_o as_o frivolous_a but_o dangerous_a and_o impious_a and_o so_o to_o be_v decline_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o last_o though_o they_o appear_v such_o as_o may_v contribute_v something_o to_o those_o design_n if_o follow_v and_o embrace_v yet_o i_o must_v add_v also_o this_o caution_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v so_o as_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v profess_v they_o he_o must_v be_v account_v no_o good_a christian._n for_o they_o come_v from_o a_o fallible_a and_o doubtful_a hand_n they_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o infringe_v that_o undoubted_a right_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v full_a enough_o to_o perfect_v a_o christian_a both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o further_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o rule_n in_o favour_n of_o one_o another_o person_n tho_o of_o different_a opinion_n that_o be_v by_o take_v notice_n what_o good_a they_o drive_v at_o as_o well_o as_o what_o evil_a they_o tend_v to_o which_o make_v much_o for_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o may_v blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o eager_a and_o bitter_a zeal_n that_o make_v the_o over-fervid_a zealot_n think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o intend_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n by_o his_o opposite_a doctrine_n in_o examine_v therefore_o every_o opinion_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o agree_v with_o as_o well_o as_o what_o it_o crosses_z and_o that_o the_o use_v of_o our_o rule_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o shall_v now_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o by_o try_v some_o few_o opinion_n of_o no_o small_a note_n by_o this_o touchstone_n for_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a business_n to_o examine_v all_o and_o needless_a because_o by_o these_o example_n he_o that_o list_n may_v examine_v the_o rest_n indeed_o any_o that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o will_v offer_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o the_o first_o that_o occurr_v be_v such_o a_o election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o whole_o exclude_v free_a will_n the_o controversy_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o state_n it_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o four_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o i_o find_v in_o the_o three_o that_o it_o have_v some_o compliance_n with_o that_o choice_n branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n namely_o humility_n and_o a_o submission_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o that_o therefore_o a_o serious_a and_o humble_a soul_n be_v much_o take_v up_o and_o transport_v with_o this_o consideration_n may_v think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o take_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v very_a truth_n nay_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o he_o have_v do_v whence_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o satanical_a fury_n to_o persecute_v any_o such_o opinionist_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n these_o live_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n not_o to_o bear_v as_o good_a affection_n to_o they_o as_o to_o
criminal_a to_o add_v upon_o their_o authority_n any_o foolish_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o these_o agent_n for_o religion_n neither_o injure_v nor_o defraud_v any_o one_o of_o their_o civil_a right_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o those_o they_o offer_v to_o instruct_v if_o they_o abuse_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o any_o other_o hard_a deal_n or_o final_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o state_n or_o kingdom_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v may_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o have_v gross_o and_o barbarous_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v not_o forfeit_v it_o some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o these_o have_v not_o they_o allow_v this_o liberty_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o same_o right_n and_o be_v firm_o resolve_v if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o war_n and_o they_o be_v conqueror_n of_o their_o ill_a neighbour_n to_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o turn_v their_o new_a subject_n from_o their_o old_a religion_n but_o by_o peaceable_o and_o patient_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o and_o the_o excellency_n and_o solidity_n of_o their_o own_o which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v call_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o sword_n when_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o force_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v their_o former_a religion_n if_o they_o be_v find_v conscientious_a as_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o new_a only_o they_o shall_v swear_v fealty_n to_o their_o conqueror_n and_o be_v well_o indoctrinate_v in_o that_o common_a right_n of_o mankind_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o forfeit_v that_o right_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o liberty_n of_o persecute_v other_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v still_o like_o it_o upon_o equal_a term_n with_o the_o conqueror_n as_o to_o their_o private_a capacity_n if_o the_o spaniard_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o indies_n upon_o these_o condition_n and_o have_v abstain_v from_o his_o execrable_a cruelty_n he_o may_v have_v justify_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o propagate_v religion_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o to_o maintain_v a_o man_n natural_a right_n 3._o this_o theory_n i_o think_v be_v very_a sound_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o huge_o unpracticable_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o general_a perverseness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o view_v the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o chritian_n religion_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o effectual_a for_o the_o easy_a fall_n of_o turkism_n and_o paganism_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o principle_n we_o have_v explain_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o solid_a in_o itself_o but_o incomparable_o more_o demonstrable_a to_o all_o rational_a spirit_n than_o any_o religion_n ever_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n beside_o though_o its_o use_n will_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v something_o serviceable_a to_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o eye_n be_v more_o open_a to_o truth_n than_o other_o be_v and_o very_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o principle_n i_o do_v thus_o recommend_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o deserve_v the_o reception_n of_o all_o man_n as_o true_a so_o of_o all_o christian_n especial_o not_o only_o upon_o point_n of_o policy_n but_o as_o more_o suitable_a to_o that_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o abhor_v from_o force_n and_o cruelty_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o permit_v full_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o mix_v with_o their_o religion_n such_o principle_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n and_o civil_a right_n or_o repugnant_a to_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o liberty_n we_o speak_v of_o 4._o wherefore_o those_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n will_v corrupt_v the_o people_n with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o plain_o countenance_n vice_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o true_a honour_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o a_o nation_n have_v lose_v this_o common_a right_n we_o contend_v for_o as_o be_v infecter_n and_o poisoner_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o therefore_o the_o public_a magistrate_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o religion_n soever_o have_v a_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o a_o state_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o age_n no_o religion_n fraught_v with_o such_o rot_a ware_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o coast_n where_o they_o will_v put_v in_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o by_o stranger_n and_o suppress_v at_o home_n 5._o again_o those_o also_o will_v forfeit_v this_o right_n of_o liberty_n who_o religion_n shall_v contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o will_v weaken_v the_o state_n which_o receive_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o such_o absurd_a superstition_n as_o upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o high_a esteem_n for_n virginity_n and_o extreme_a abhorrence_n from_o war_n shall_v urge_v the_o emasculation_n of_o every_o three_o male-child_n or_o the_o luxation_n or_o cut_v off_o their_o forefinger_n or_o thumb_n whereby_o the_o country_n will_v be_v depopulate_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n make_v unserviceable_a for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v inhibit_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o 6._o as_o he_o may_v in_o the_o last_o place_n all_o such_o as_o have_v intermix_v with_o they_o that_o wolvish_a and_o ferine_n humour_n of_o persecute_v other_o for_o their_o religion_n that_o will_v live_v quiet_o by_o they_o and_o will_v not_o force_v any_o one_o to_o their_o own_o faith_n nor_o disturb_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o other_o for_o these_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v suffer_v further_a than_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o can_v more_o reasonable_o plead_v for_o liberty_n then_o the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n crave_v leave_v to_o have_v their_o kennel_n or_o hole_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sheepfold_n or_o the_o owl_n or_o night-raven_n to_o put_v in_o their_o note_n amid_o a_o choir_n of_o nightingale_n 7._o but_o you_o will_v say_v all_o religion_n and_o sect_n be_v such_o fox_n and_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o to_o be_v give_v those_o that_o be_v so_o i_o confess_v be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n which_o forfeiture_n he_o may_v exact_v more_o or_o less_o severe_o according_o as_o he_o have_v more_o or_o less_o security_n that_o these_o crafty_a and_o wild_a creature_n may_v do_v no_o mischief_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n that_o do_v profess_v religion_n be_v of_o this_o partial_a nature_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o true_o religious_a be_v the_o most_o abhorrent_n from_o persecution_n of_o conscience_n sake_n wherefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v and_o that_o upon_o oath_n if_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o their_o practice_n do_v not_o contradict_v it_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v incommodate_v in_o his_o civil_a right_n in_o his_o liberty_n estate_n or_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o who_o principle_n teach_v not_o to_o incommodate_v other_o and_o do_v avow_v that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o faithful_a to_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v as_o those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n these_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o liberty_n neither_o this_o way_n nor_o any_o other_o by_o intermingle_v practice_n or_o principle_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o laudable_a morality_n it_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o injustice_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v to_o abridge_v they_o of_o the_o safe_a profession_n thereof_o chap._n xii_o 1._o to_o what_o person_n and_o with_o what_o circumstance_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n thereof_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o place_n of_o trust_n by_o the_o
when_o other_o in_o civil_a respect_n put_v it_o off_o be_v the_o main_a effect_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n 3._o be_v this_o therefore_o the_o great_a purchase_n you_o have_v obtain_v by_o turn_v your_o back_n on_o christ_n and_o contemn_v of_o his_o person_n to_o grow_v rude_a and_o clownish_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o methinks_v i_o hear_v you_o answer_v again_o as_o for_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o but_o behold_v the_o spirit_n be_v sensible_o present_a among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o i_o demand_v by_o what_o sign_n o_o we_o shiver_v and_o quake_v every_o joint_n of_o we_o but_o that_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o wind_n sudden_o turn_v into_o the_o north_n or_o have_v you_o not_o a_o ephemera_fw-la or_o be_v not_o your_o over-excited_n choler_n entangle_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o phlegm_n or_o melancholy_n what_o miraculous_a power_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o o_o but_o there_o be_v also_o among_o we_o that_o have_v fall_v down_o into_o a_o trance_n that_o have_v foam_v and_o swell_v till_o their_o button_n break_v off_o wherefore_o of_o a_o truth_n these_o man_n can_v not_o but_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o if_o your_o religion_n owe_v not_o its_o growth_n to_o the_o trick_n of_o juggler_n and_o tumbler_n or_o to_o artificial_a epilepsy_n i_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n from_o these_o symptom_n if_o satan_n himself_o drive_v not_o on_o the_o design_n for_o these_o be_v plain_o the_o passion_n of_o pythonicks_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n as_o seize_v the_o pagan-prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a who_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n who_o oracle_n christ_n have_v silence_v long_o since_o wherefore_o examine_v yourselves_o if_o you_o glory_v not_o in_o your_o shame_n see_v how_o you_o tread_v look_v behind_o you_o or_o rather_o search_v within_o you_o who_o be_v the_o prompter_n or_o first_o mover_n in_o this_o new_a scene_n of_o thing_n 4._o for_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v your_o foam_a prophet_n when_o they_o vent_v themselves_o discharge_v into_o your_o ear_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v deem_v more_o divine_a than_o those_o fanatic_a pagan_n be_v not_o their_o continual_a song_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o get_v upon_o their_o foot_n the_o burn_a up_o of_o all_o ordinance_n from_o whence_o therefore_o can_v this_o voice_n come_v but_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o what_o can_v swell_v the_o body_n of_o your_o inspire_a but_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o at_o last_o work_v up_o to_o their_o mouth_n he_o spit_v out_o envious_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v another_o evidence_n against_o you_o that_o your_o pretend_a inspiration_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o diabolical_a and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o satan_n work_v among_o you_o who_o will_v fain_o pull_v down_o he_o who_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n have_v set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o ever_o 5._o but_o the_o sweet_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o be_v that_o you_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o illuminate_v that_o you_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n better_a than_o any_o one_o else_o and_o can_v in_o a_o supercilious_a pity_n bemoan_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n or_o with_o a_o imperious_a bitterness_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o reproach_n they_o for_o it_o especial_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o take_v up_o your_o allegorical_a knack_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o give_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n but_o you_o be_v indeed_o so_o unilluminate_v as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o device_n as_o these_o be_v mere_o allusion_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o help_v very_o little_a to_o the_o enforce_n of_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v namely_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o every_o evil_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o a_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v rule_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o this_o truth_n be_v plain_o and_o literal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o more_o set_v upon_o fancy_n then_o savoury_a instruction_n you_o need_v not_o run_v a_o gad_v after_o any_o new_a guide_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o light_n and_o god_n be_v thank_v many_o honest_a plainhearted_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o swagger_v and_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o mystical_a phrase_n as_o you_o both_o hear_v and_o live_v according_a to_o these_o gospel-precept_n use_v a_o secret_a and_o silent_a severity_n upon_o themselves_o not_o act_v the_o rough_a and_o hairy_a baptist_n upon_o other_o as_o you_o do_v who_o love_n to_o ostentate_n your_o self-chosen_a austerity_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v sour_a face_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o fast_v what_o purchase_n therefore_o have_v you_o get_v by_o your_o allegorical_a mystery_n unless_o you_o have_v be_v embolden_v thereby_o to_o let_v go_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v find_v yourselves_o much_o at_o ease_n that_o your_o belief_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o such_o miraculous_a thing_n as_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n partly_o do_v already_o and_o partly_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o you_o do_v proclaim_v yourselves_o infidel_n and_o that_o for_o all_o your_o boast_n your_o spirit_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o impure_a that_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a receptacle_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n but_o that_o you_o have_v level_v yourselves_o as_o low_a as_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n who_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o you_o i_o dare_v appeal_n unto_o you_o whether_o you_o keep_v so_o precise_o to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o but_o that_o you_o have_v consult_v with_o that_o blind_a guide_n h._n nicolas_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o treacherous_a sop_n of_o his_o abhor_a passover_n who_o fanatic_a boldness_n have_v lead_v the_o dance_n to_o this_o mad_a apostasy_n have_v you_o not_o celebrate_v his_o detestable_a phase_n who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a and_o true_a arcanum_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v judas-like_o to_o betray_v their_o master_n to_o kill_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_z lay_z aside_o and_o misbelieve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o history_n ask_v your_o own_o heart_n if_o the_o warmth_n of_o this_o sop_n have_v not_o so_o encourage_v you_o nay_o inflame_v you_o with_o insufferable_a bitterness_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o teach_v nothing_o but_o lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o this_o with_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o with_o it_o so_o intoxicate_v you_o with_o rage_n that_o you_o have_v trample_v the_o holy_a bible_n under_o your_o foot_n be_v it_o not_o this_o that_o have_v make_v you_o so_o often_o roar_v against_o and_o revile_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o disturb_v the_o public_a assembly_n by_o your_o rude_a and_o frantic_a interpellation_n which_o extravagancy_n demonstrate_v by_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v lead_v and_o that_o you_o be_v plain_o rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o be_v revolt_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n 7._o these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o write_v as_o be_v very_o much_o press_v in_o spirit_n thereunto_o for_o the_o light_n within_o i_o that_o be_v my_o reason_n and_o conscience_n do_v assure_v i_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o historical_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v very_o solid_a and_o true_a and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o to_o be_v antiquate_v till_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o familisme_n be_v a_o mere_a flame_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o smooth_a tale_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v every_o man_n in_o these_o day_n of_o liberty_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o turn_v in_o thither_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o
enthusiastic_a temper_n such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o better-meaning_n quaker_n for_o if_o in_o their_o bewilder_v wander_n they_o take_v up_o their_o inn_n here_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o rob_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v strip_v into_o naked_a infidelity_n and_o paganism_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o inchantress_n as_o to_o think_v this_o injury_n their_o gain_n and_o to_o prefer_v false_a liberty_n before_o their_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o those_o gaudy_a and_o fantastic_a title_n of_o be_v deify_v and_o begod_v before_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o godliness_n 8._o these_o thing_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o utter_v to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v as_o fire_v within_o i_o and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v i_o own_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o if_o there_o be_v that_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o these_o melancholy_a wanderer_n that_o look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o truth_n with_o that_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v light_v in_o they_o but_o however_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o take_v effect_n i_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v excuse_v and_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o accurse_a seducer_n 9_o i_o know_v the_o haughty_a and_o covetous_a that_o relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o tear_n to_o themselves_o undeserved_a respect_n from_o man_n and_o claw_v of_o money_n to_o they_o any_o way_n with_o their_o crooked_a talon_n will_v hardly_o abstain_v even_o from_o open_a derision_n of_o my_o zeal_n and_o solicitude_n for_o so_o contemn_v a_o people_n and_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a design_n that_o will_v any_o way_n intermeddle_v with_o these_o poor_a despise_a pilgrim_n but_o these_o worldly_a sophist_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o mean_a soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v real_o a_o great_a prize_n than_o purchase_v whole_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o infinite_o above_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o man_n application_n thereto_o and_o beside_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v ever_o have_v so_o right_a a_o sense_n and_o touch_v upon_o my_o spirit_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o i_o think_v none_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n best_a direction_n than_o they_o the_o most_o imperious_a sect_n have_v put_v such_o unhandsome_a vizard_n upon_o christianity_n that_o they_o have_v fright_v away_o these_o babe_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o desirous_a of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o so_o sophisticated_a by_o the_o humour_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o have_v drive_v these_o anxious_a melancholist_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o teacher_n within_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o who_o they_o know_v will_v not_o deceive_v they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n within_o they_o to_o which_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o assure_v themselves_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o they_o again_o which_o be_v no_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o they_o it_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o close_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o true_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v persist_v in_o that_o serious_a and_o impartial_a desire_n of_o such_o knowledge_n as_o tend_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o confirm_v christian_n then_o ever_o 10._o which_o success_n of_o they_o will_v be_v more_o speedy_a and_o sure_a if_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o other_o vice_n so_o they_o main_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o peculiarity_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o find_v themselves_o wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o then_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n have_v pretend_v to_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o beware_v of_o enthusiasm_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o of_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v any_o revelation_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o the_o acknowledge_a history_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v so_o rational_o evincible_a to_o all_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o without_o prejudice_n to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n if_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o sincere_a intention_n they_o keep_v off_o from_o these_o rock_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v return_v safe_a again_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o inseparable_a when_o free_a from_o persecution_n the_o right_a measure_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o beauty_n of_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 3._o the_o main_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o touch_v upon_o concern_v public_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o temple_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v incompliable_a with_o that_o notion_n 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n exception_n against_o the_o word_n church_n apply_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v no_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n holy_a and_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v there_o 7._o of_o catechise_v expound_v and_o preach_v 8._o of_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o certain_a special_a use_n of_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 12._o the_o best_a way_n for_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n 13._o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v it_o 14._o of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 15._o of_o song_n and_o hymn_n to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holiday_n 16._o of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o passion-day_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n 17._o of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 18._o a_o summary_n advertisement_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 1._o after_o this_o charitable_a digression_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o quaker_n let_v we_o resume_v our_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o end_n 7._o the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v public_a worship_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o religion_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v to_o appear_v unless_o some_o force_n hinder_v it_o in_o which_o case_n they_o will_v venture_v to_o meet_v in_o private_a conventicle_n that_o be_v they_o will_v exercise_v their_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o public_o as_o they_o dare_v and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o closet_n at_o home_n joint-exercise_n therefore_o of_o religion_n be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n which_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a now_o no_o visible_a action_n can_v be_v do_v without_o visible_a circumstance_n and_o among_o these_o circumstance_n some_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o decorous_a some_o less_o as_o be_v manifest_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n or_o decorum_n of_o these_o circumstance_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o a_o measure_n of_o they_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o by_o which_o rule_n we_o shall_v discover_v concern_v the_o meetinghouse_n as_o some_o have_v rather_o call_v it_o then_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a structure_n proportionable_o magnificent_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o in_o the_o common_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o though_o man_n of_o equal_a condition_n may_v make_v bold_a with_o themselves_o and_o meet_v in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o gross_a unmannerliness_n to_o expect_v a_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o inferior_a peasant_n the_o meeting_n in_o a_o barn_n or_o cow-stable_n will_v it_o
person_n at_o great_a distance_n off_o nor_o do_v cease_v till_o a_o due_a distance_n after_o the_o congress_n 7._o concern_v preach_v that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v this_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o chief_a kind_n thereof_o namely_o catechise_v expound_v a_o chapter_n and_o preach_v usual_o so_o call_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o last_o the_o least_o considerable_a of_o they_o all_o this_o worst_a and_o last_o be_v the_o very_a idol_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o other_o reject_v as_o thing_n of_o little_a worth_n but_o assure_o they_o be_v of_o most_o virtue_n for_o the_o effectual_a implant_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o two_o as_o i_o say_v catechise_v the_o better_a because_o it_o enforce_v the_o catechize_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v he_o and_o what_o be_v thus_o teach_v he_o be_v not_o so_o voluminous_a but_o that_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o remember_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o withal_o the_o most_o useful_a as_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_o comprise_v in_o the_o christian_a creed_n or_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a result_v from_o they_o tend_v to_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o will_v alone_o if_o sincere_o believe_v and_o faithful_o practise_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n but_o the_o next_o profitable_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v expound_v of_o a_o chapter_n provide_v that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o make_v it_o his_o only_a business_n without_o any_o vain_a excursion_n to_o show_v his_o read_n to_o render_v those_o place_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v obscure_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditor_n with_o some_o brief_a but_o earnest_n urge_v of_o their_o duty_n from_o such_o passage_n as_o most_o necessary_o tend_v thereto_o this_o will_v make_v the_o private_a read_n of_o scripture_n pleasant_a to_o his_o charge_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o their_o good_a if_o he_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o fetch_v only_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o will_v be_v subservient_fw-fr for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o likely_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n as_o this_o when_o man_n be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o be_v sensible_o beat_v upon_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v find_v in_o those_o write_n far_o beyond_o all_o the_o fine_a speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n in_o this_o three_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o true_a use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o namely_o not_o to_o fill_v the_o people_n head_n with_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a opinion_n but_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o a_o more_o florid_n and_o flow_a style_n to_o raise_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o the_o love_n and_o pursuit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v we_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o confess_v therefore_o this_o exercise_n may_v be_v of_o laudable_a use_n in_o such_o a_o congregation_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bible_n otherwise_o if_o the_o other_o two_o necessary_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v silence_v by_o this_o more_o overly_o and_o plausible_a way_n it_o be_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a detriment_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n which_o will_v happen_v even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o very_o best_a manner_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o evil_a think_v you_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o popular_a eloquence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o stage_n of_o ostentation_n and_o vainglory_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o beget_v nothing_o but_o a_o unsound_a blotedness_n and_o ventosity_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o hearer_n and_o admirer_n they_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o luscious_a and_o poisonous_a opinion_n which_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o love_n and_o endeavour_v after_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o beget_n in_o they_o a_o false_a security_n of_o mind_n and_o abhor_a libertinism_n have_v it_o not_o be_v far_o better_o that_o they_o have_v rest_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o a_o obligation_n on_o their_o conscience_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a precept_n then_o to_o be_v lead_v about_o and_o infatuate_v by_o the_o heat_n and_o noise_n of_o such_o false_a guide_n 8._o concern_v pray_v it_o be_v a_o epidemical_a mistake_n that_o man_n think_v extemporary_a prayer_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o a_o set_a form_n whenas_o in_o truth_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v absent_a in_o the_o high_a extemporary_a heat_n and_o present_a in_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n where_o there_o may_v appear_v great_a calmness_n and_o coolness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o invention_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o extemporary_a speak_n in_o other_o case_n be_v proceed_v from_o heat_n and_o fancy_n and_o copiousness_n of_o the_o 5._o animal_n spirit_n but_o in_o a_o firm_a belief_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o hearty_a like_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o have_v those_o holy_a thing_n communicate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v a_o public_a liturgy_n read_v in_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v do_v as_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o that_o invent_v word_n and_o phrase_n of_o his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o divine_a but_o this_o holy_a faith_n and_o desire_n the_o rest_n be_v mere_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n how_o ignorant_a these_o man_n be_v that_o talk_n so_o loud_o of_o the_o spirit_n whenas_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o spiritual_a from_o what_o be_v but_o animal_n and_o natural_a to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o if_o none_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o those_o that_o invent_v their_o own_o word_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v very_o spiritless_a prayer_n they_o all_o hang_n upon_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o alone_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o pretend_a assistance_n be_v not_o yet_o always_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o incur_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o nonsense_n and_o of_o make_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n insipid_a or_o else_o distasteful_a and_o loathsome_a or_o which_o be_v even_o as_o ill_o contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a 9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o more_o solemn_a to_o use_v a_o public_a liturgy_n that_o bear_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o venture_v so_o holy_a and_o devotional_a a_o performance_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o any_o man_n private_a spirit_n who_o will_v be_v but_o tempt_v to_o ostentate_n his_o own_o conceit_a eloquence_n or_o force_v to_o discover_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o folly_n whenas_o a_o set_a form_n will_v prevent_v all_o pride_n and_o knackishness_n and_o preserve_v the_o public_a worship_n in_o its_o due_a reverence_n and_o honour_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v contrive_v with_o that_o cautiousness_n that_o nothing_o be_v express_v therein_o that_o engage_v the_o mind_n in_o controvert_v opinion_n but_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o know_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n undeprave_v by_o humane_a gloss_n 10._o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o a_o minister_n be_v cut_v so_o short_a in_o these_o performance_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o expatiate_a preachment_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o eximious_a testimony_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o his_o call_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o show_v his_o gift_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ostentation_n of_o any_o man_n particular_a gift_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v better_o edify_v by_o diligent_a catechise_n and_o faithful_a and_o judicious_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n then_o by_o loose_a and_o range_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n where_o he_o that_o speak_v have_v take_v leave_v of_o his_o short_a text_n may_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o auditor_n with_o nothing_o but_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o invention_n whenas_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n suppose_v at_o a_o time_n the_o people_n mind_n will_v be_v keep_v close_o to_o those_o